Bankruptcy Rules (Cth)

Case
No judgment structure available for this case.

Text
C2004H00395

BANKRUPTCY RULES


The Bankruptcy Rules were impliedly repealed on 16 December 1996 by
Bankruptcy legislation Amendment Act 1996. On that date, the Bankruptcy
Regulations 1996 came into effect.
(#DATE 16:12:1996)

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- TABLE OF PROVISIONS

TABLE

TABLE OF PROVISIONS Regulation PART I - PRELIMINARY 1. Citation 2. Commencement 4. Interpretation 5. How documents intituled 6. Compliance with forms PART II - PROCEEDINGS IN CONNEXION WITH BANKRUPTCY Division 1 - Bankruptcy Notices 7. Application for issue of bankruptcy notice 8. Form of bankruptcy notice 9. Duration of notice 9A. Extension of time for compliance with notice 10. Counter-claims, set-offs or cross demands Division 2 - Creditors' Petitions 12. Procedure for presentation of petition 13. Copies of petition for service 14. Security for costs 14A. Notice to sheriff or registrar by creditor for maintenance Division 3 - Service 15. Personal service of bankruptcy notice or creditor's petition 16. Proof of service Division 4 - Orders under Section 50 of the Act 17. Application for receiver before sequestration 17A. Summons to debtor or examinable person for examination under section 50 of the Act 17B. Modification of provisions of the Act applied by section 50 18. Expenses of receiver before sequestration 19. Application for damages where petition dismissed Division 4A - Declaration of Intention to Present Debtor's Petition 19A. Presentation and form of debtor's declaration 19B. Acceptance of debtor's declaration Division 5 - Hearing of Petitions 20. Notice of appearance at hearing of petitions 21. Petitioner to file certain affidavits before the hearing 22. Registrar's certificate 23. Court may order separate hearings where there are two or more respondents to a creditor's petition 23A. Notice of application to consolidate proceedings Division 6 - Debtors' Petitions 24. Presentation and form of debtor's petition 24AA. Filing of trustee's consent 24A. Registrar's endorsement on debtor's petition to be stamped 24B. Notice by attachment creditor 25. Notice of hearing of reference of debtor's petition by Court Division 7 - Sequestration Orders 26. Sequestration order 27. Notice of bankruptcy 29. Time within which a trustee is to request a debtor to surrender his security 29A. Demand by trustee under section 129 of the Act Division 8 - Statements of Affairs 31. Application for extension of time for filing statement of affairs Division 8A - Report by trustee 31A. Copy of trustee's report to be sent to Official Receiver Division 10 - Compositions or Schemes after Sequestration 35. Modification of Division 5 of Part IV of the Act 36. Notice of annulment of bankruptcy PART III - ADMINISTRATION OF PROPERTY Division 1 - Proof of Debts 37. Form of proof of debt 38. Application to review admission of proof 39. Trustee to file list of proofs of debt Division 2 - Order of Payment of Debts 40. Prescribed order for purposes of subsection 109 (1) of the Act 40A. Prescribed amount for purposes of paragraph 109 (1) (e) of the Act Division 2A - Property available for payment of debts 40B. Prescribed amount for purposes of paragraph 116 (2) (c) of the Act Division 3 - Apportionment of property 41. Interpretation 41A. Method of apportionment - subsection 116 (6) of the Act 41B. Method of working out value of property - subsection 116 (7) of the Act 41C. Evidentiary certificate by trustee - subsection 116 (8) of the Act Division 4 - Disclaimers 42. Disclaimers 43. Notice of trustee's intention to disclaim lease 44. Notice requiring trustee to apply to Court 45. Form of application requiring trustee to decide whether to disclaim or not Division 4AA - Prescribed amount in relation to powers exercisable by trustee 45AA. Prescribed amount for purposes of section 134 of the Act Division 4A - Redirection Orders 45A. Redirection order Division 4B - Collection of money payable by a bankrupt under subsection 139P (1) or 139Q (1) of the Act 45B. Interpretation 45C. Payment of contribution in person 45D. Payment of contribution by mail 45E. Payment of contribution by bank deposit 45F. Certificate that an amount is due as a contribution 45G. Notice under section 139ZL of the Act not to refer to money that is protected from garnishment or encumbrance 45H. Notice that the bankrupt is no longer employed by an employer Division 4C - Application for permission to travel outside Australia by a bankrupt who is liable to pay a contribution under subsection 139P (1) or 139Q (1) of the Act 45J.Procedure for hearing application for permission to leave Australia Division 4D - Application of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986 45K. Interpretation 45L. Modification of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986 45M. Assessment of value of car benefits based on return made under the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986 45N. Assessment of value where the taxable value of a fringe benefit payment would be reduced by an "otherwise deductible" rule Division 5 - Dividends 46. Notice of intended dividends 47. Statement of realisation and distribution of estate 48. Notice of final dividend PART IV - DISCHARGE 49. Trustee to inform the Registrar of return of bankrupt to Australia 50. Trustee to inform the Registrar of cancellation of objection 57. Application for annulment under section 153B or 252B of the Act PART V - TRUSTEES AND OFFICIAL RECEIVERS Division 1 - Trustees 58. Application to register as a trustee 59. Application for Official Receiver's report 59A. Interviews of applicants 60. Register of trustees 61. Bonds 61A. Registration as trustee 61B. Service of application under subsection 155 (5B) of the Act 61C. Application for extension of term of registration 61D. Objections to extension to term of registration 61E. Conferences relating to objections 62. Notice of acceptance by trustee 62A. Certificate of appointment of Trustee 62B. Consent of registered trustee 62C. Certificate of trusteeship 63. Objection to appointment of trustee of an estate 63A. Triennial statements by registered trustee 64. Trustee's remuneration 65. Procedure on application to the Court for directions 66. Examination of trustees and other persons 66AA. Summons under subsection 179B (1) of the Act 66AB. Application during examination for production of books 66AC. Notice of adjournment of examination 66A. Resignation of trustee 67. Application for release from trusteeship 68. Delivery of books etc. by released trustee 68A. Application for release of Official Trustee 69. Notice of removal of trustee Division 2 - Official Receivers 70. Official Receiver may be represented on hearing of an examination under the Act 70A. Representation on behalf of Inspector-General 71. Trustee may appoint person to vote at a meeting of creditors 72. Applications to the Court by Official Receiver may be made ex parte Division 3 - Accounts 73. Trustee's account of receipts and payments PART VII - PROCEEDINGS UNDER PART X OF THE ACT 74. Form of authority to call meeting of creditors 75. Trustee or solicitor to prepare statements about possible resolutions 76. Appointment of new trustee 77. Notice of calling meeting 78. Debtor's statement of affairs 78A. Proxies 79. hairman's certificate of passing of resolution 80. Controlling trustees' accounts 80AA. Examination of controlling trustees and other persons 80AB. Summons under subsection 212D (1) of the Act 80AC. Application during examination for production of books 80AD. Notice of adjournment of examination 80A. Form of deed of assignment 80B. Consent and declaration by trustee of deed or composition 80C. Chairman's certificate of passing of resolution 81. Notice of execution of deed etc. 81A. Publication of notice under subsection 224A (3) of the Act 82. Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 231 83. Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 237 84. Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 243 84A. Certificates by trustee 85. Application of Rules in relation to deeds of assignment, deeds of arrangement and compositions 85A. Application of Division 5 of Part IV of the Act to a meeting under Part X of the Act PART VIII - ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS IN BANKRUPTCY 86. Form of petition for the administration of the estate of a deceased person in bankruptcy 87. Form of statement of affairs and affidavit 88. Petition for the administration of the estate of a deceased person in bankruptcy under section 247 of the Act 90. Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 248 90A. Application to the Court for extension of time for filing statement of a deceased debtor's affairs 90B. Application to the Registrar for extension of time for filing a statement of a deceased debtor's affairs 91. Application of rules in relation to proceedings etc. under Part XI of the Act PART IX - MEETINGS OF CREDITORS OF A DECEASED DEBTOR 93. Application 94. Procedure for holding meeting of creditors of a deceased debtor PART X - PRACTICE AND PROCEDURE Division 1 - Preliminary 101. ddress for service Division 2 - Applications to the Court 102. Procedure on application to the Court 103. Affidavit in support of application 104. Service of application 105. Court may order service on other persons 106. Notice of intention to appear at application or examination 107. Affidavit in answer or in reply 108. Amendments 109. Amendments not effective until served 110. Reply to amended process etc. 111. Consequential amendment of document 112. Dispensing with service of amended process 113. Directions as to practice and procedure 114. Trial by jury 114A. Consent orders 114B. Enforcement of judgment or order Division 3 - The Registrar 115. Records of Court 116. Sealing of process 117. Office copies 118. Proceedings before the Registrar 119. Submission of questions of law to Court Division 3A - Exercise of powers by certain officials 119A. Prescribed time - subsection 31A (6) of the Act Division 4 - Service of Process 120. Service at address for service 121. Persons under sixteen not to serve documents 122. Proof of personal service of document 123. Service on companies etc. Division 5 - Judgments and Orders 124. Filing of judgments and orders PART XI - EVIDENCE Division 1 - Witnesses 125. Summons to witness 126. Service of summons 127. Conduct money and witnesses' allowances 128. Compliance with summons to produce documents 129. Application for summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act 129A. Summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act 129AA. Summons to relevant person under subsection 81 (1) of the Act 129B. Application during examination for production of books 129C. Notice of adjournment of examination 130. Registrar may settle commission to take evidence 131. Transcript of evidence Division 2 - Affidavits 132. Form of affidavit 133. Alterations 134. Abuse of process 135. Cross-examination of deponent 136. Presumption of proper execution of affidavits 137. Affirmations 138. Defects in affidavits 139. Form of attestation clause where deponent is illiterate or blind 140. Form of attestation clause where there are two or more deponents 141. Extracts from documents 141A. Affidavit upon information and belief Division 3 - Interrogatories, Discovery, Inspection and Admissions 142. Interrogatories 143. Affidavit in answer 144. Affidavit in answer may include objections 145. Order to answer or to answer further 146. Discovery 147. Affidavit of discovery 148. Order for discovery 149. Failure to discover document 150. Inspection of documents 151. Notice to admit documents 152. Notice to admit facts 153. Affidavit of signature of admission 154. Notice to produce documents Division 4 - Inquiries and Accounts 155. Verification of accounts 156. Power of Registrar to summon witnesses 157. Duty of witness to continue in attendance PART XII - REVIEW AND APPEALS 158. Review of order, direction or act of Registrar PART XIII - TAXATION OF COSTS 160. Application for order for costs 161. Form of bill of costs 161A. Amount prescribed for purposes of paragraph 167 (2) (a) of the Act 161B. Official Receiver's charges and fees 162. Scale of costs 163. Appointment to tax bill 164. Disallowance of unreasonable etc. costs 165. General provisions in connection with drawing and perusing certain documents 166. Restriction of allowances for drawing and perusing documents 167. Evidence 168. Calculation of folios 169. Disbursements 170. Counsel's fees 171. Taxing officer's discretion 172. Certificate of taxation 173. Review of taxation PART XIV - WARRANTS 174. Warrant under section 264B 175. Arrest under section 78 176. Application to commit person for contempt of Court 178. Attachment of property PART XV - FEES AND PERCENTAGES 179. Fees and percentages 179A. Biennial increases in fees 179B. Calculation of increase 180. Payment of fees 181. Fees payable by Official Trustee 182. Fees and percentages payable to the Official Trustee 183. Postponement, waiver or remission of certain fees by Registrar 183A. Certain fees not payable in particular circumstances 184. Waiver or remission of fees by Inspector-General PART XVI - PERSONS UNDER DISABILITY 185. Representation by next friend or guardian 186. Service on person under 18 years 187. Persons of unsound mind 188. Service of document on person of unsound mind 189. Appointment of guardian ad litem of person under 18 years 190. Appointment of guardian ad litem of person of unsound mind 191. Order appointing guardian ad litem 192. Appointment of guardian in other circumstances 193. Removal of guardian ad litem 194. Notice of appointment of guardian PART XVII - MISCELLANEOUS 195. Non-compliance with rules not to render proceedings void 195A. Prescribed rate for purposes of section 20J of the Act 195B. Prescribed country: paragraph 29 (5) (b) of the Act 196. Signature on documents filed on behalf of a partnership 196A. Certificate under section 260 to be stamped 197. Memoranda under section 128 of the Act 198. Unclaimed moneys 199. Withdrawal of unclaimed moneys 200. Inspection of documents 201. Correction of notice published in the Gazette SCHEDULE 1 FORMS SCHEDULE 1A MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT IN ITS APPLICATION TO MEETINGS OF CREDITORS UNDER DIVISION 6 OF PART IV OF THE ACT SCHEDULE 1B MODIFICATIONS OF THE FRINGE BENEFITS TAX ASSESSMENT ACT 1986 SCHEDULE 2 PRESCRIBED BODIES, UNIVERSITIES AND OTHER INSTITUTIONS SCHEDULE 3 SCALE OF SOLICITORS' COSTS SCHEDULE 4 FEES TO BE TAKEN IN THE OFFICE OF THE REGISTRAR SCHEDULE 5 PRESCRIBED COUNTRIES: PARAGRAPH 29 (5) (b) OF THE ACT SCHEDULE 6 OFFICIAL TRUSTEE'S FEES

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART I
PART I - PRELIMINARY

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 1
Citation

1. These Rules may be cited as the Bankruptcy Rules.@01@

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 2
Commencement

2. These Rules shall come into operation on the day on which the Act comes into operation.@01@

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 4
Interpretation

4. (1) In these Rules, unless the contrary intention appears: "address for service", in relation to a person, means the address given by the person as his address for service in accordance with these Rules; "certificate of taxation" means a certificate of taxation given under subrule 172 (1); "filed", in relation to a document, means filed with the Registrar in Bankruptcy for the appropriate District and "file" and "filing" have corresponding meanings; "hearing date", in relation to a petition or application to the Court or application to a Registrar, means the date specified in the petition or application, as the case may be, as the date fixed for the hearing of the petition or application or, if a later date has been fixed for the hearing of the petition or application in accordance with these Rules, that later date; "interrogatories" means interrogatories delivered in accordance with Division 3 of Part XI; "IPAA" means the Insolvency Practitioners Association of Australia, being a public company limited by guarantee incorporated under subsection 35 (2) of the Companies (New South Wales) Code; "legally qualified medical practitioner" means a person registered and entitled to practise as a medical practitioner in accordance with the law of a State or Territory; "meeting of creditors" means a meeting of creditors under the Act; "official copy", in relation to a petition, means a copy of the petition that has attached to it, or written on it, a note, in accordance with Form 6, signed and stamped by the Registrar; "summons" means a summons issued under the Act or under these Rules; "taxing officer" has the same meaning as in section 167 of the Act; "the Act" means the Bankruptcy Act 1966.

(2) In these Rules, a reference to the respondents, in relation to a proceeding, shall be read: (a) if the proceeding is ancillary to another proceeding - as a reference to the parties to the other proceeding other than the applicant in the first-mentioned proceeding; or (b) if the proceeding is not ancillary to another proceeding: (i) in the case of the petition or application instituting the proceeding - as a reference to the persons on whom the petition or application is intended to be served; or (ii) in any other case - as a reference to the persons named as respondents to the petition or application instituting the proceeding and any other person on whom the Court has directed that the petition or application be served.

(3) A reference, however expressed, in these Rules to a document being stamped by the Registrar shall be read as a reference to the document being stamped with the stamp referred to in section 14A of the Act.

(4) A reference in these Rules to a form by number shall be read as a reference to the form so numbered in Schedule 1.

(5) Subject to these Rules, a reference in these Rules to a notice shall be read as a reference to a notice in writing unless the Court in a particular proceeding dispenses with written notice.

(6) Where a person is not represented by a solicitor, a reference in these Rules to the solicitor for the person shall be read as a reference to the person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 5
How documents intituled

5. (1) A document filed with, or issued by a Registrar in Bankruptcy in relation to a proceeding instituted in the Court shall be intituled in accordance with Form 1.

(2) Subject to subrule (1), a document filed with, or issued by a Registrar in Bankruptcy for the purposes of the Act shall be intituled in accordance with Form 2.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 6
Compliance with forms

6.

(2) Where a person referred to in a form in Schedule 1 is not represented by a solicitor, a reference in the form to the solicitor for the person shall be read as a reference to the person.

(3) Where the word "Title" appears on a form in Schedule 1, it shall be taken to indicate that a document required to be in accordance with that form shall be intituled: (a) if the document is for use in connexion with a proceeding in the Court - in accordance with Form 1; or (b) in any other case - in accordance with Form 2.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART II
PART II - PROCEEDINGS IN CONNEXION WITH BANKRUPTCY

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 1
Division 1 - Bankruptcy Notices

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 7
Application for issue of bankruptcy notice

7. (1) Application may be made to the Registrar for the issue of a bankruptcy notice by filing an application, in accordance with Form 3, with the Registrar.

(2) At the time when the application is filed, the applicant shall: (a) file one of the following documents in respect of the final judgment or final order in relation to which the bankruptcy notice is to be issued: (i) an office, sealed or certified copy of the judgment or order; (ii) a certificate of the judgment or order under the seal of the court or under the hand of an officer of the court; (iii) a copy of the entry of the judgment or order certified by an officer of the court to be a true copy of that entry; (iv) if the judgment or order has been registered in a court under section 21 of the Service and Execution of Process Act 1901 an office or sealed copy of the certificate produced for the purpose of registering the judgment or order; or (v) if the judgment or order is an award referred to in paragraph 40 (3) (a) of the Act - a copy of the award certified to be a true copy of the award by a person who has compared the copy with the original award; and (b) furnish to the Registrar, for signature and stamping by the Registrar, so many copies of a form of bankruptcy notice as are required for service and for annexure to any affidavits of service, and one additional copy of that form for filing.

(3) Where an applicant files a copy of the certificate referred to in subparagraph (2) (a) (iv) the applicant shall also file an affidavit made by the person in whose favour the judgment or order was given, or by some other person cognizant of the facts of the case, stating the amount actually due and unpaid under the judgment or order.

(4) Where an applicant files a certified copy of an award, the applicant shall also file an office, sealed or certified copy of the order of a court giving leave to enforce the award.

(4A) An applicant filing an application based on a judgment or order for an amount expressed in a foreign currency shall, together with the application, file a statutory declaration deposing to the applicable rate of exchange, ascertained in accordance with subsection 41 (2B) of the Act, in respect of that amount.

(5) Where the Registrar is satisfied that application has been duly made to him for the issue of a bankruptcy notice and that the copies of the form of bankruptcy notice furnished to him in accordance with paragraph (2) (b) are in order for signature, the Registrar shall sign and stamp each of those copies and return them to the applicant.

(6) Where the Registrar issues a bankruptcy notice, the applicant shall file a copy of the notice.

(7) In this rule, a reference to the court, in relation to a judgment or order, shall be read as a reference to the court by which the judgment was given or the order was made.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 8
Form of bankruptcy notice

8. For the purposes of paragraph 41 (1) (a) of the Act, a bankruptcy notice shall be in accordance with Form 4.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 9
Duration of notice

9. (1) Service of a bankruptcy notice may be effected within a period of 6 months after the day on which it is issued or within such extended period as the Court or the Registrar allows by an order made before the expiration of that period or of any extended period previously allowed.

(2) Where a bankruptcy notice is served on a person after the expiration of 6 months after the day on which it is issued, a copy of the order, or the last order, as the case may be, extending the time for serving the notice shall be served on the person at the same time as the notice is served on the person.

(3) Service of a bankruptcy notice on a person is of no force and effect unless service is effected within the period within which service may be effected under subrule (1).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 9A
Extension of time for compliance with notice

9A. Where a debtor applies to the Court or the Registrar for an extension of time under subsection 41 (6A) or (6B) on a ground specified in paragraph 41 (6A) (a) or 41 (6B) (a), the application shall be accompanied by: (a) a certificate from the Court before whom the proceedings referred to in that paragraph have been instituted; or (b) a copy of the application referred to in that paragraph.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 10
Counter-claims, set-offs or cross demands

10. (1) A debtor on whom a bankruptcy notice has been served may file an application to the effect that he or she has a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand of a kind referred to in paragraph 40 (1) (g) of the Act.

(2) An application must contain details of the counter-claim, set- off or cross demand, as the case requires, and the reasons why the debtor was unable to set up the counter-claim, set-off or cross demand.

(3) If a debtor files an application, the Registrar must consider whether, on the face of it, the application: (a) raises a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand; and (b) gives sufficient particulars of the counter-claim, set-off or cross demand and of the reasons why the debtor was unable to set up that counter-claim, set-off or cross demand.

(4) If the Registrar is satisfied that an application: (a) raises a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand; and (b) gives sufficient particulars of the counter-claim, set-off or cross demand and of the reasons why the debtor was unable to set up that counter-claim, set-off or cross demand; he or she must: (c) fix a date, time and place at which the debtor may appear before the Court to satisfy the Court that he or she has the counter-claim, set-off or cross demand referred to in the application; and (d) endorse a copy of the application with that date, time and place and return it to the debtor.

(5) If the Registrar is not satisfied that an application: (a) raises a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand; and (b) gives sufficient particulars of the counter-claim, set-off or cross demand and of the reasons why the debtor was unable to set up that counter-claim, set-off or cross demand; he or she must endorse a copy of the application with the words "Application insufficient - no case raised" and return it to the debtor.

(6) When a debtor receives a copy of his or her application that has been endorsed under subrule (4), the debtor must, as soon as practicable and not less than 14 days before the date fixed by the Registrar, give a copy of the endorsed application: (a) to the judgment creditor specified in the bankruptcy notice; or (b) to the solicitor for that judgment creditor; and to the debtor's solicitor.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 2
Division 2 - Creditors' Petitions

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 12
Procedure for presentation of petition

12. (1) A creditor may present a petition seeking the making of a sequestration order against the estate of a debtor by filing the petition with a Registrar in Bankruptcy.

(2) A petition shall be in accordance with Form 5 and shall have attached to it, or written on it, a note, for signature and stamping by the Registrar, in accordance with Form 6.

(3) At the time when a petition is filed, the petitioning creditor shall: (a) furnish to the Registrar so many copies of the petition as are required for service and for annexure to any affidavits of service; (b) file the affidavit verifying the petition required by paragraph 47 (1) (b) of the Act; (ba) where a registered trustee has, under subsection 156A (1) of the Act, consented to act as the trustee of the estate of the debtor, or as the trustee of the joint and separate estates of the joint debtors, as the case may be - file a copy of the trustee's consent; and (c) if an act of bankruptcy on which the petition is founded is that referred to in subparagraph 40 (1) (d) (ii) of the Act - file an affidavit of a person who has knowledge of the facts stating that the writ or warrant of execution relating to the act of bankruptcy has been returned unsatisfied and having annexed to it a sealed or certified copy of that writ or warrant of execution, being a sealed or certified copy that has written on it a sealed or certified copy of the return to the writ or warrant.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 13
Copies of petition for service

13. (1) Where a petition is filed, the Registrar shall: (a) fix a date, time and place for the hearing of the petition; (b) cause particulars of the date, time and place so fixed to be inserted in the note attached to each copy of the petition that is furnished to the Registrar in accordance with paragraph 12 (3) (a) and sign and stamp that note; and (c) return each of those copies to the petitioning creditor.

(2) Where: (a) a petition has not been served on any debtor; and (b) the petition has not lapsed under subsection 52 (4) of the Act; the Registrar may alter the date, time and place fixed for the hearing of the petition.

(3) Subject to rule 23, where the Registrar alters the date, time and place fixed for the hearing of a petition, he shall alter the note containing particulars of the date, time and place so fixed that is attached to each copy of the petition furnished to him in accordance with paragraph 12 (3) (a).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 14
Security for costs

14. (1) This rule applies in relation to a petitioning creditor: (a) if the petitioning creditor: (i) is ordinarily resident outside Australia; (ii) is a bankrupt; or (iii) has made default in payment of costs ordered by a court to be paid by him to the debtor; (b) if a petition under the Act is pending against the creditor; or (c) if the petitioning creditor's affairs are being administered by a trustee in accordance with a composition that is binding by virtue of subsection 238 (1) of the Act.

(2) The Court may, upon application made by a debtor on whom a petition has been served, order the petitioning creditor to give security to the Court for the costs of the debtor in and in relation to the proceedings: (a) if the petitioning creditor is a petitioning creditor in relation to whom this rule applies; or (b) in any other case - if the Court is satisfied that there is a special reason for making the order.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 14A
Notice to sheriff or registrar by creditor for maintenance

14A. A notice under subsection 119 (3) or 119 (6) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 6A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 3
Division 3 - Service

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 15
Personal service of bankruptcy notice or creditor's petition

15. Unless otherwise ordered by the Court under subsection 309 (2) of the Act: (a) service of a bankruptcy notice shall be effected on the debtor by delivering to the debtor personally a copy of the bankruptcy notice signed and stamped by the Registrar; and (b) service of a creditor's petition shall be effected on a debtor by delivering: (i) an official copy of the petition; (ii) a copy of the affidavit or of each affidavit verifying the petition; and (iii) where a registered trustee has consented, as referred to in paragraph 12 (3) (ba), to act as the trustee - a copy of the consent; to the debtor personally: (iv) if service is effected in Australia - not less than 8 days before the hearing date for the petition; or (v) in any other case - not less than such reasonable time before the hearing date for the petition as is determined by the Registrar.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 16
Proof of service

16. Due service of a bankruptcy notice or petition shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless: (a) in the case of a bankruptcy notice - a copy of the bankruptcy notice signed and stamped by the Registrar is marked as an annexure to the affidavit; or (b) in the case of a petition - an official copy of the petition and a copy of the affidavit or each affidavit verifying the petition are marked as annexures to the affidavit.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4
Division 4 - Orders under Section 50 of the Act

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 17
Application for receiver before sequestration

17. (1) An affidavit in support of an application under section 50 of the Act shall state such particulars of the property of the debtor, its location and its value as are known to the applicant.

(2) An application under section 50 of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 7.

(3) Where the Court gives a direction under subsection 50 (1) of the Act, the applicant shall, as soon as practicable, serve on the Official Trustee or, where the direction has been given to a registered trustee, on the registered trustee, a copy of: (a) the application; and (b) the affidavit in support of the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 17A
Summons to debtor or examinable person for examination under section
50 of the Act

17A. (1) An application to the Court for a summons under subsection 50 (2) of the Act shall: (a) be in writing; (b) identify the person whom it is sought to examine, and the person in relation to whose affairs it is sought to examine the first- mentioned person; (c) if the summons applied for is to contain a requirement under subsection 50 (4) of the Act - specify the books or classes of books that the first-mentioned person is to produce at the examination; and (d) be supported by an affidavit setting out: (i) the enquiries that have been made concerning the subject matter of the proposed examination and, where applicable, the reason for requiring the production of any books or classes of books; (ii) details of the request made to the first-mentioned person to provide the required information and, where applicable, to produce the books or classes of books for inspection, and the result, or the reason where no request has been made; and (iii) the circumstances of any refusal or failure of the person to co-operate in complying with the request.

(2) A summons issued under that subsection shall be in accordance with Form 7A.

(3) The Registrar shall cause the summons to be signed and sealed on behalf of the court.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 17B
Modification of provisions of the Act applied by section 50

17B. For the purposes of subsection 50 (5) of the Act, section 81 of the Act is modified: (a) by omitting from subsection (2) "An" and substituting "Subject to subsection (2A), an"; (b) by inserting after subsection (2) the following subsection: "(2A) The Court, the Registrar or a magistrate may direct that an examination, or any part of an examination, under this section shall be held in private."; (c) by omitting from subsection (9) "is the trustee" and substituting "has been directed to take control of the property of the debtor"; (d) by omitting subsection (10A); (e) by omitting subsection (14) and substituting the following subsections: "(14) Subject to subsection (14A), the applicant for an examination under this section shall pay the costs incurred in connection with the examination. "(14A) The Court, the Registrar or a magistrate may order that all or some of the costs mentioned in subsection (14) shall be paid by the debtor.".

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 18
Expenses of receiver before sequestration

18. (1) Where the Court: (a) has given a direction under subsection 50 (1) of the Act; or (b) having given a direction under subsection 50 (1) of the Act, has issued a summons under subsection 50 (2) of the Act; and the amount deposited with the Official Trustee or, where the direction has been given to a registered trustee, with the registered trustee in accordance with the direction of the Court is insufficient to meet the fees and expenses incurred by the Official Trustee or registered trustee: (c) as a result of the direction; or (d) in carrying out an examination of a person as a result of the issue of the summons; the Official Trustee or registered trustee, as the case requires, may apply to the Court for an order directing the creditor by whom the application under subsection 50 (1) of the Act was made to deposit with the Official Trustee or the registered trustee such additional sum as the Court directs.

(2) Where, after the Court has on application made by a creditor under section 50 of the Act directed the Official Trustee or a registered trustee to take control of the property of a debtor: (a) the debtor enters into an assignment, arrangement or composition under Part X of the Act, or the debtor's estate is administered under Part XI of the Act, and the Court authorizes the Official Trustee or the registered trustee to transfer the property to some other person; (b) a sequestration order is made against the debtor; (c) the creditor's petition against the debtor is dismissed; or (d) a debtor's petition relating to the debtor is accepted by the Registrar; the creditor is entitled to a refund of the amount deposited by him in accordance with a direction of the Court to meet the fees and expenses of the Official Trustee or the registered trustee incurred as a result of the direction, or in carrying out an examination of a person as the result of the issue of a summons, or both, as the case requires, or of so much of that amount as has not been duly expended by the Official Trustee or the registered trustee.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 19
Application for damages where petition dismissed

19. Where, after an order is made under section 50 of the Act on the application of a creditor, the creditor's petition against the debtor is dismissed, the debtor may, within 21 days after the day on which the petition is dismissed, make application to the Court for an order for the assessment of the amount of any damage resulting from the control of the property of the debtor by the Official Trustee or, where the order gives a direction to a registered trustee, the registered trustee in accordance with the order and for the payment by the creditor to the debtor of an amount equal to the amount of that damage.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4A
Division 4A - Declaration of Intention to Present Debtor's Petition

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 19A
Presentation and form of debtor's declaration

19A. (1) For the purposes of section 54A of the Act, a debtor's declaration must be in accordance with Form 7B.

(2) A debtor's declaration may be presented to the Registrar by facsimile transmission.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 19B
Acceptance of debtor's declaration

19B. (1) Where, under subparagraph 54C (a) (ii) of the Act, the Registrar signs and seals a declaration, the Registrar shall supply a signed and sealed copy of the declaration to the debtor.

(2) For the purposes of that subparagraph, the Registrar's seal shall be in the form of two concentric circles with the words "Commonwealth of Australia - Registrar in Bankruptcy" inscribed in the inner circle.

(3) A copy of the declaration may be supplied by facsimile transmission.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 5
Division 5 - Hearing of Petitions

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 20
Notice of appearance at hearing of petitions

20. A debtor who intends: (a) to oppose a petition; or (b) to appear at the hearing of a petition relating to a debt of the debtor; must, not less than 3 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the petition or, with the consent of the Court, at that hearing: (c) file a notice in accordance with Form 8; and (d) serve a copy on the petitioner.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 21
Petitioner to file certain affidavits before the hearing

21. (1) A petitioner shall, before the petition is heard: (a) file an affidavit made by a person who has searched in the indexes kept by the Registrar stating whether any bankruptcy proceedings in the District are pending against the debtor or whether the debtor is a bankrupt; (b) file an affidavit made by a person who has knowledge of the facts stating that the debt or debts on which the petitioning creditor relies is or are still owing; and (c) if the debt specified in the petition is an amount payable to the petitioner under a judgment that ordered that amount to be paid into the court by which the judgment was given - file an affidavit made by a person who has searched in the proper office of that court stating whether that amount or any of that amount has been paid into that court in accordance with the judgment.

(2) An affidavit shall be deemed not to comply with subrule (1) unless: (a) if the affidavit is filed for the purposes of paragraph (1) (a) or (c) - the search is made; or (b) if the affidavit is filed for the purpose of paragraph (1) (b) - the affidavit is sworn; on the hearing date for the petition or, if it is not practicable for the search to be made or the affidavit to be sworn, as the case may be, on that date, as soon as practicable before that date.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 22
Registrar's certificate

22. (1) Within 3 days before the hearing date for a petition, the Registrar shall file a certificate under his hand certifying: (a) whether, in the opinion of the Registrar, the provisions of the Act and of these Rules have been complied with in all respects in and in relation to the proceeding instituted by the petition; (b) whether, in the opinion of the Registrar, the facts alleged in the affidavits filed in support of the petition are consistent with the debtor having committed the act of bankruptcy specified in the petition; (c) whether, in the opinion of the Registrar, due service of the petition on the debtor has been proved by an affidavit filed in connexion with the proceeding; (ca) where an instrument under subsection 156A (1) of the Act has been filed - that, so far as the Registrar is aware, the consent of the trustee has not been revoked; and (d) whether the debtor has filed a notice under rule 20.

(2) Where the Registrar states in a certificate under subrule (1) that, in his opinion, the provisions of the Act and these Rules have not been complied with in all respects in and in relation to the proceeding, the Registrar shall also state in the certificate in what respect those provisions, in his opinion, have not been complied with.

(3) Where, after a certificate under subrule (1) has been filed, the proceeding to which the certificate relates is adjourned for hearing on a later day, whether or not the proceeding is adjourned in relation to the debtor or all the debtors to which the proceeding relates or only in relation to one or more of those debtors, the Registrar shall, if requested to do so by a Judge of the Court, file a further certificate under subrule (1) within 3 days before the date fixed for the further hearing of the proceedings.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 23
Court may order separate hearings where there are two or more
respondents to a creditor's petition

23. (1) Where a creditor's petition has not been served in accordance with these Rules on each of the debtors specified in the petition, it may be heard against the debtor who has been, or the debtors who have been, so served.

(2) Where a separate hearing has taken place in accordance with subrule (1) against a debtor or debtors specified in a creditor's petition: (a) the Court or a Registrar may fix a date for the hearing of the petition against the other debtor or debtors; and (b) the petition may be heard against the other debtor or debtors successively when the petition has been served in accordance with these Rules on the debtor or debtors.

(3) Where the Court or a Registrar fixes, under subrule (2), a date for the hearing of a petition against a debtor, a Registrar shall alter the date on the note on the official copy of the petition for service on the debtor, and on another official copy of the petition.

(4) The Court may, in any other case, if it thinks fit, order a separate hearing of a creditor's petition against one or more of the debtors specified in the petition.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 23A
Notice of application to consolidate proceedings

23A. Where application is made to the Court for an order under subsection 53 (1) or section 248A of the Act that the Court consolidate proceedings, the trustee of the estates of the bankrupts or the deceased persons in respect of which an order for administration has been made under Part XI of the Act shall give notice of the application to: (a) the bankrupts or the legal personal representatives of the estates of the deceased persons, as the case requires; (b) each creditor the name and address of whom is known to the trustee; and (c) where the trustee is the trustee of the estates of deceased persons - to each beneficiary to whom property has passed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 6
Division 6 - Debtors' Petitions

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 24
Presentation and form of debtor's petition

24. (1) For the purposes of subsection 55 (2) of the Act, a debtor's petition must be in accordance with Form 9.

(2) For the purposes of subsection 56 (2) of the Act, a debtor's petition against a partnership must be in accordance with Form 9A.

(3) For the purposes of subsection 57 (2) of the Act, a debtor's petition by joint debtors who are not partners must be in accordance with Form 9B.

(4) A petition referred to in subrule (1), (2) or (3) may be presented by facsimile transmission.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 24AA
Filing of trustee's consent

24AA. Where: (a) a debtor presents to the Registrar a petition under section 55 of the Act; or (b) two or more debtors, being members of a partnership or joint debtors who are not in partnership with one another, present to the Registrar a petition under section 56 or 57 of the Act; and a registered trustee has consented to act as trustee of the estate of the debtor or of the joint and several estates of those debtors, as the case may be, and, at the time of that presentation, that consent has not been revoked, the debtor or debtors, as the case may be, shall, at that time, file with the Registrar a copy of the instrument of consent.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 24A
Registrar's endorsement on debtor's petition to be stamped

24A. Where the Registrar endorses a petition in pursuance of subsections 55 (4A), 56 (4) or 57 (5) of the Act, the Registrar shall stamp the endorsement.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 24B
Notice by attachment creditor

24B. A notice under subparagraph 118 (5) (b) (i) or 118 (6) (b) (i) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 11A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 25
Notice of hearing of reference of debtor's petition by Court

25. (1) Where the Registrar refers: (a) a debtor's petition and statement of affairs to the Court in accordance with subsection 55 (3), 55 (3A), 56 (5) or 56 (7AA) of the Act; or (b) a joint debtor's petition and statements of affairs to the Court in accordance with subsection 57 (3) and 57 (3A) of the Act; the Registrar must give to: (c) the debtor; or (d) the solicitor for the debtor; or (e) each debtor; or (f) the solicitor for each debtor; as the case requires, notice of the date, time and place fixed for the hearing of the reference by the Court.

(2) Where the Registrar refers a debtor's petition and statement of affairs to the Court in accordance with subsection 56 (6) of the Act, the Registrar shall serve on each of the partners who did not join in presenting the petition notice of the date, time and place fixed for the hearing of the reference by the Court.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 7
Division 7 - Sequestration Orders

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 26
Sequestration order

26. (1) A sequestration order shall be in accordance with Form 12.

(2) A person who furnishes to the Registrar a form of sequestration order for signing and sealing shall furnish to the Registrar a number of copies of the form of the order equal to 2 more than the number of debtors specified in the order.

(3) Where a form of sequestration order that is in order for signature is lodged with the Registrar under subrule (2), the Registrar shall: (a) if the sequestration order was made by the Federal Court of Bankruptcy - sign, seal and file the order; or (b) in any other case - cause the form of order to be signed and sealed as an order of the court by which it was made, and, when it has been so signed and sealed, file the order.

(4) Where a sequestration order has been filed under subrule (3), the Registrar: (a) if the trustee is a registered trustee - shall cause one copy to be sent to the Official Receiver and the other copies to be sent to the trustee; or (b) if the trustee is not a registered trustee - shall cause the copies to be sent to the trustee.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 27
Notice of bankruptcy

27. (1) For the purposes of paragraph 19 (1) (a) of the Act, the trustee of a person who becomes a bankrupt must give to the person: (a) in the case of a bankruptcy by sequestration order - a sealed copy of the order; or (b) in the case of acceptance by the Registrar, under a direction of the Court, of a debtor's petition relating to the person - a notice informing the person that the debtor's petition has been accepted and that the person is therefore a bankrupt.

(1A) If the trustee is a registered trustee, he or she must give the Official Receiver a copy of the order or notice at the time when the trustee gives the order or notice to the bankrupt.

(2) Where: (a) service of a creditor's petition is effected on a person, by virtue of an order under section 309 of the Act, by serving the petition on another person, whether or not any other manner of service of the petition is also specified in the order; (b) a sequestration order is made on the creditor's petition; and (c) the trustee is, after making reasonable inquiries, unable to ascertain the address of the bankrupt; the address of the person on whom the petition was so served shall be deemed to be the last-known address of the bankrupt for the purposes of subrule (1).

(3) The trustee must, within 28 days after the day on which a person becomes bankrupt, or within any longer period that the Registrar allows after an application by the trustee: (a) give a notice, stating the occurrence of the bankruptcy, to each of the bankrupt's creditors; and (b) if the bankrupt has lodged a statement of affairs - give a summary of the statement of affairs to each of the bankrupt's creditors.

(4) For the purposes of subsection 246 (2) of the Act, where an order is made under section 244 or 245 of the Act for the administration of the estate of a deceased person, the trustee shall notify the legal personal representative of the deceased person of the making of the order by posting a sealed copy of the order to the legal personal representative at the last-known address of the legal personal representative.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 29
Time within which a trustee is to request a debtor to surrender his
security

29. For the purposes of subsection 44 (5) of the Act, the time is three months.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 29A
Demand by trustee under section 129 of the Act

29A. For the purposes of subsection 129 (4B) of the Act, a demand under subsection 129 (4A) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 12A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 8
Division 8 - Statements of Affairs

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 31
Application for extension of time for filing statement of affairs

31. (1) Where an application is made to the Court for an extension of the time specified in subsection 54 (1) or (2) or 56 (13) of the Act for a person to file a statement of affairs, a copy of the application and of any affidavit in support of the application shall be served on the trustee 2 clear days before the hearing of the application.

(2) Application may be made to the Registrar ex parte for an extension of the time prescribed by subsection 54 (1) or (2) or 56 (13) of the Act for a person to file a statement of affairs by filing a request for the extension of time setting out the matters submitted by the person in support of the request.

(3) A person shall, before filing a request under subrule (2), submit the request to the trustee and afford the trustee an opportunity to endorse on, or attach to, the request a note of any matters that the trustee wishes the Registrar to take into account when determining the request.

(4) A trustee who receives a request under subrule (3) shall, within 7 days, return the request, with any note that the trustee wishes to make under the request, and if the trustee omits to return the request to that person within that period of time the person may endorse the fact of that omission on the request and file the request under subrule (2).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 8A
Division 8A - Report by trustee

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 31A
Copy of trustee's report to be sent to Official Receiver

31A. Where a registered trustee files a report with the Registrar in accordance with subsection 19AA (2) of the Act, the registered trustee shall cause a copy of the report to be sent to the Official Receiver.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 10
Division 10 - Compositions or Schemes after Sequestration

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 35
Modification of Division 5 of Part IV of the Act

35. For the purposes of section 76A of the Act, Division 5 of Part IV of the Act is modified as set out in Schedule 1A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 36
Notice of annulment of bankruptcy

36. (1) If a trustee files a certificate under subsection 74 (5A) of the Act, the trustee must give a copy of the certificate to the Official Receiver as soon as practicable after filing the certificate.

(2) If a trustee files a certificate under subsection 74 (5A) of the Act, the Registrar must publish a notice in the Gazette as soon as practicable after receiving the certificate, stating: (a) the fact that the bankruptcy has been annulled; and (b) the date on which it was annulled.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART III
PART III - ADMINISTRATION OF PROPERTY

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 1
Division 1 - Proof of Debts

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 37
Form of proof of debt

37. (1) For the purposes of paragraph 84 (2) (b) of the Act, a proof of debt, not being a proof of debt to which subrule (2) applies, shall be in accordance with Form 15.

(2) For the purposes of subsection 85 (2) of the Act, a proof of debt in respect of wages or salary owing to the bankrupt's employees shall be in accordance with Form 16.

(3) A notice by a trustee for the purposes of subsection 84 (3) or 85 (2A) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 16A.

(4) For the purposes of subsection 84 (4) or 85 (2B) of the Act, a prescribed person, in relation to a statutory declaration verifying matters in a proof of debt lodged by a creditor, is a person who: (a) knows of his own knowledge the facts set out in the statutory declaration and in the proof of debt; and (b) is authorized by the creditor to make the declaration on behalf of the creditor.

(5) When the trustee admits or rejects a proof of debt under section 102 of the Act, he or she must endorse the proof of debt with the words "Admitted" or "Rejected", as the case may be.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 38
Application to review admission of proof

38. For the purpose of subsection 99 (2) of the Act, notice of an application under subsection 99 (1) of the Act shall be given to the creditor by whom the proof of debt was lodged by serving a copy of the application on the creditor not less than 8 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 39
Trustee to file list of proofs of debt

39. A trustee shall, within 14 days after declaring a dividend that is the first dividend paid in respect of a proof of debt, file a list, in accordance with Form 17, certified by him, setting out the particulars required by that form in respect of all proofs of debt received by him, being proofs of debt in respect of which no previous dividend has been declared.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 2
Division 2 - Order of Payment of Debts

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 40
Prescribed order for purposes of subsection 109 (1) of the Act

40. For the purposes of paragraph 109 (1) (a) of the Act, the trustee shall apply the proceeds of the property of the bankrupt in the following order: (a) first, in payment of the expenses incurred by the trustee in protecting the assets, or any part of the assets, of the bankrupt, and the expenses (if any) incurred by him or by his authority in connexion with the carrying on, in accordance with the Act, of a business of the bankrupt; (b) second, in payment of the fees, percentages and charges payable under subrules 179 (2) and 181 (1) and (2) and any other fees, costs, charges and expenses payable by the trustee in the course of the administration of the bankruptcy; (c) third, in payment to a creditor who has deposited an amount in accordance with an order made under section 50 of the Act or upon application made under rule 18 of an amount equal to so much of the amount so deposited as has been used for meeting the expenses referred to in that rule; (d) fourth, in payment of the taxed costs of the petitioning creditor, the taxed costs of the person administering the estate of a deceased person or the taxed costs of the applicant for a sequestration order under Part X of the Act; (e) fifth, in payment of the remuneration of the trustee; (f) sixth, in payment of the reasonable out-of-pocket expenses incurred by a member of the committee of inspection, as allowed by the Court; (g) seventh, in payment of the costs of any audit carried out under section 175 of the Act, not being an audit carried out by the Auditor- General.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 40A
Prescribed amount for purposes of paragraph 109 (1) (e) of the Act

40A. For the purposes of paragraph 109 (1) (e) of the Act, the amount of $3,000 is prescribed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 2A
Division 2A - Property available for payment of debts

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 40B
Prescribed amount for purposes of paragraph 116 (2) (c) of the Act

40B. For the purposes of paragraph 116 (2) (c) of the Act, the amount of $2,000 is prescribed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 3
Division 3 - Apportionment of property

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 41
Interpretation

41. In this Division, unless the contrary intention appears: "actuary" has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993; "accumulation fund" has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations; "approved deposit fund" has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993; "defined benefit fund" has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations; "member" means: (a) in relation to a regulated superannuation fund - a person who: (i) is a member of the fund; or (ii) receives a pension from the fund; or (iii) has deferred his or her entitlement to receive a benefit from the fund; and (b) in relation to an approved deposit fund - a depositor in the fund; "pension RBL", in relation to a bankrupt, means the bankrupt's pension RBL worked out under section 140ZD of the Income Tax Assessment Act 1936; "preserved component" means the component of a bankrupt's interest in a fund that consists of preserved benefits (ascertained in accordance with Subdivision 6.1.2 of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations); "regulated superannuation fund" has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993; "restricted non-preserved component" means the component of a bankrupt's interest in a fund that consists of restricted non- preserved benefits (ascertained in accordance with Subdivision 6.1.3 of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations); "unrestricted non-preserved component" means the component of a bankrupt's interest in a fund that consists of unrestricted non- preserved benefits (ascertained in accordance with Subdivision 6.1.4 of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations); "withdrawal benefit" has the same meaning as in the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Regulations.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 41A
Method of apportionment - subsection 116 (6) of the Act

Purposes and application 41A. (1) This rule is made for the purposes of subsection 116 (6) of the Act. Accordingly, it applies in respect of property of a bankrupt that is covered by paragraph 116 (2) (d) of the Act (in this rule called "the bankrupt's property"), where the total value of the bankrupt's property exceeds the amount of the bankrupt's pension RBL.

One item of property - life assurance or endowment assurance (2) If the bankrupt's property: (a) consists of only 1 item; and (b) is in the form of: (i) a policy of life assurance or endowment assurance; or (ii) proceeds of a policy of that kind, being proceeds that are received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy; the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116 (1) of the Act to the proportion of that property that exceeds the amount of the bankrupt's pension RBL.

One item of property - payment from regulated superannuation fund or approved deposit fund (3) If the bankrupt's property: (a) consists of only 1 item; and (b) is in the form of a payment from a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund, being a payment that: (i) is received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy; and (ii) is not a pension, within the meaning of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993; the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116 (1) of the Act to the proportion of that property that exceeds the amount of the bankrupt's pension RBL.

One item of property - interest in regulated superannuation fund or approved deposit fund (4) If the bankrupt's property: (a) consists of only 1 item; and (b) is in the form of an interest in a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund; the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116 (1) of the Act to the components of the property in the following order: (c) the unrestricted non-preserved component of the property; (d) the restricted non-preserved component of the property; (e) the preserved component of the property; until the value of the bankrupt's residuary interest in the property equals the value of the bankrupt's pension RBL. EXAMPLE: Assume that the bankrupt has one item of property, namely an interest of $1,200,000 in a regulated superannuation fund. This property has the following components: (a) an unrestricted non-preserved component of $100,000; (b) a restricted non-preserved component of $200,000; (c) a preserved component of $900,000. The amount ($400,000) by which the property exceeds the pension RBL ($800,000) is available towards satisfying the creditors in the bankruptcy. The amount of $400,000 is met by applying the whole of the non- preserved components ($100,000 + $200,000 = $300,000) and $100,000 from the preserved component. NOTE: The amount of the pension RBL (in the above example, $800,000) is always protected and remains in the fund.

More than 1 item of property (5) If the bankrupt's property consists of more than 1 item, the method of determining how the property is to be apportioned is to extend subsection 116 (1) of the Act to the items in the following order: (a) proceeds of a policy of life assurance or endowment assurance received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy; (b) policies of life assurance or endowment assurance; (c) a payment from a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund, being a payment that: (i) is received by the bankrupt on or after the date of the bankruptcy; and (ii) is not a pension, within the meaning of the Superannuation Industry (Supervision) Act 1993; (d) the unrestricted non-preserved component of any interest in an approved deposit fund; (e) the unrestricted non-preserved component of any interest in an accumulation fund; (f) the restricted non-preserved component of any interest in an accumulation fund; (g) the preserved component of any interest in an approved deposit fund; (h) the preserved component of any interest in an accumulation fund; (i) the unrestricted non-preserved component of any interest in a defined benefit fund; (j) the restricted non-preserved component of any interest in a defined benefit fund; (k) the preserved component of any interest in a defined benefit fund; until the value of the bankrupt's residuary interest in the property equals the value of the bankrupt's pension RBL.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 41B
Method of working out value of property - subsection 116 (7) of the
Act

41B. (1) This rule is made under subsection 116 (7), and for the purposes of subsection 116 (5), of the Act.

(2) In the case of property that is an interest in a policy of life assurance or endowment assurance, the value of the bankrupt's interest in the property is taken to be the amount available in cash on voluntary termination of the policy at the date of bankruptcy.

(3) In the case of property that is an interest in an accumulation fund or an approved deposit fund, the value of the bankrupt's interest in the property is taken to be the withdrawal benefit of the bankrupt in the fund at the date of bankruptcy.

(4) Subject to subrule (5), in the case of property that is an interest in a defined benefit fund, the value of the bankrupt's interest in the property is taken to be the withdrawal benefit of the bankrupt in the fund at the date of bankruptcy.

(5) If the withdrawal benefit is not an immediately payable lump sum, the amount of the withdrawal benefit is to be determined by an actuary for the purposes of subrule (4).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 41C
Evidentiary certificate by trustee - subsection 116 (8) of the Act

41C. (1) This rule is made for the purposes of subsection 116 (8) of the Act.

(2) Where the bankrupt has an interest in a regulated superannuation fund or an approved deposit fund of the kind referred to in that subsection, the trustee of the bankrupt must give a request in writing to the trustee of the fund to provide a written certificate setting out the following particulars: (a) the withdrawal benefit of the bankrupt in the fund at the date of bankruptcy; and (b) the amount of each payment (if any) that the fund has paid to the bankrupt, and the date of each payment.

(3) The trustee of a fund who receives a request under subrule (2) must give a written certificate setting out the requested particulars, so far as it is reasonably practicable to do so, and signed and dated by the trustee, to the relevant trustee in bankruptcy within 28 days or, if the relevant trustee allows a further period of time, that further period.

(4) A document that purports, or appears to the court, to be a written certificate given under subrule (3) is prima facie evidence of its contents and may be tendered in evidence without being proved.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4
Division 4 - Disclaimers

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 42
Disclaimers

42. (1) A disclaimer under section 133 of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 18.

(2) A trustee who files a disclaimer in respect of any property in accordance with subsection 133 (2) of the Act shall forthwith give notice of the filing of the disclaimer to each person who, to his knowledge, has an interest in the property.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 43
Notice of trustee's intention to disclaim lease

43. Notice under paragraph 133 (4) (a) of the Act of a trustee's intention to disclaim a lease shall be in accordance with Form 19.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 44
Notice requiring trustee to apply to Court

44. A notice under paragraph 133 (4) (b) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 19A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45
Form of application requiring trustee to decide whether to disclaim or
not

45. An application under paragraph 133 (6) (a) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 20.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4AA
Division 4AA - Prescribed amount in relation to powers exercisable
by trustee

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45AA
Prescribed amount for purposes of section 134 of the Act

45AA. For the purposes of section 134 of the Act, the amount of $50,000 is prescribed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4A
Division 4A - Redirection Orders

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45A
Redirection order

45A. (1) A direction by the Registrar under section 79 of the Act: (a) shall be in accordance with Form 20A; and (b) shall be signed and stamped by the Registrar.

(2) A copy of the direction shall be served on the Australian Postal Commission and the Australian Telecommunications Commission.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4B
Division 4B - Collection of money payable by a bankrupt under
subsection 139P (1) or 139Q (1) of the Act

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45B
Interpretation

45B. In this Division: "contribution" means a contribution payable by a bankrupt under subsection 139P (1) or 139Q (1) of the Act.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45C
Payment of contribution in person

45C. (1) If the amount of a contribution is paid to the trustee in person, the trustee is not required to accept the payment unless it is made: (a) at the trustee's place of business as a trustee; and (b) by cash or cheque.

(2) A payment by cheque is taken not to have been made until the trustee collects the amount for which the cheque is drawn.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45D
Payment of contribution by mail

45D. (1) If an amount is sent to the trustee as payment of a contribution, the trustee is not required to accept the payment unless it is in the form of: (a) a bank draft payable to the trustee; or (b) a cheque payable to the trustee; or (c) a money order payable to the trustee; or (d) a postal order payable to the trustee.

(2) For the purposes of subrule (1), the payment is taken not to have been made until the trustee collects the amount.

(3) If the trustee pays a delivery charge or postage, or a postal surcharge, in relation to the payment of a contribution, the trustee may deduct from the amount of the contribution the amount of the payment that he or she has made.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45E
Payment of contribution by bank deposit

45E. (1) The amount of a contribution may be paid by depositing the amount to the credit of the trustee's trust account.

(2) The payment is taken not to have been made until the amount deposited is credited to the trustee.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45F
Certificate that an amount is due as a contribution

45F. (1) The trustee may prepare a certificate in relation to a person who is a bankrupt: (a) stating that the person is bankrupt; and (b) stating that the trustee has made an assessment of the bankrupt's income, under subsection 139W (1) or (2) of the Act, in respect of a period referred to in the certificate; and (c) setting out the findings of the assessment; and (d) stating that notice of the assessment was given to the bankrupt under subsection 139W (4) of the Act; and (e) stating that the amount set out in the certificate is the amount of contribution payable by the bankrupt.

(2) In proceedings against the bankrupt for recovery of the amount of a contribution, the certificate is evidence of the matters stated in the certificate.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45G
Notice under section 139ZL of the Act not to refer to money that is
protected from garnishment or encumbrance

45G. A notice by the Official Receiver under section 139ZL of the Act must not refer to money that is protected, under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory, from garnishment or encumbrance.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45H
Notice that the bankrupt is no longer employed by an employer

45H. (1) This rule applies if: (a) the Official Receiver gives a notice under section 139ZL of the Act to an employer of a bankrupt (in this rule referred to as "the employer"); and (b) the bankrupt ceases to be employed by the employer while the notice is in force.

(2) The employer must give a notice to the bankrupt's trustee, within 21 days after the bankrupt ceases the employment, stating: (a) that the bankrupt is no longer employed by the employer; and (b) the date on which the bankrupt ceased to be employed.

(3) If the bankrupt commences other employment after ceasing the employment referred to in subrule (1), the bankrupt must notify his or her trustee in writing, within 21 days after commencing the employment, of: (a) the name and address of the bankrupt's new employer; and (b) the address of the place where the bankrupt is employed; and (c) the amount of the bankrupt's gross weekly income from that employment.

(4) A person who fails, without reasonable excuse, to comply with subrule (2) or (3) commits an offence. Penalty: $200.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4C
Division 4C - Application for permission to travel outside Australia
by a bankrupt who is liable to pay a contribution under subsection
139P (1) or 139Q (1) of the Act

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45J
Procedure for hearing application for permission to leave Australia

45J. (1) An application under subsection 139ZU (1) of the Act must give reasons why the application should be approved.

(2) In hearing the application, the Court: (a) is not bound to apply the rules of evidence; and (b) may determine the application without undue formality.

(3) If: (a) the hearing involves the participation of the bankrupt or the trustee by telephone; and (b) before the hearing commence, a party participating in the hearing wishes to raise a matter at the hearing; the hearing must not proceed until that party has served a copy of his or her arguments in relation to the matter, in accordance with section 309 of the Act, on each party participating in the hearing.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4D
Division 4D - Application of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act
1986

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45K
Interpretation

45K. In this Division: "the FBT Act" means the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45L
Modification of the Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986

45L. (1) For the purposes of paragraph (e) of the definition of "income" in section 139L of the Act, the following modifications of the FBT Act apply: (a) references to a year of tax are taken to be references to a contribution assessment period; (b) references to the taxable value of a benefit are taken to be references to the value of that benefit for the purposes of the Act; (c) references to the declaration date are taken to be references to the date that occurs 21 days after the end of the contribution assessment period referred to in subsection 139U of the Act in relation to a bankrupt; (d) references to a declaration to be given to the employer are taken to be references to a declaration to be given to the trustee; (e) references to a form to be approved by the Commissioner are taken to be references to a form to be approved by the Inspector- General.

(2) For those purposes, the further modifications of the FBT Act set out in Schedule 1B apply.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45M
Assessment of value of car benefits based on return made under the
Fringe Benefits Tax Assessment Act 1986

45M. (1) If: (a) a bankrupt who is an employee receives from his or her employer a benefit that is a car fringe benefit under the FBT Act in relation to the bankrupt in relation to the employer of the bankrupt; and (b) the employer of the bankrupt has made a return to the Commissioner of Taxation in relation to that benefit in relation to a year of tax; the value of that benefit for the purposes of the Act in relation to a contribution assessment period that coincides with that year of tax is the taxable value of the benefit assessed by the Commissioner.

(2) If: (a) a bankrupt is employed, and (b) the employer provides to the bankrupt or an associate of the bankrupt a benefit of the kind referred to in paragraph (1) (a); and (c) the employer of the bankrupt has not, in relation to that benefit, made a return to the Commissioner of Taxation; the value of that benefit for the purposes of the Act is to be determined in accordance with section 9 of the FBT Act as modified by this Division.

(3) If a bankrupt is not employed, the value for the purposes of the Act of a benefit provided to the bankrupt or an associate of the bankrupt that would, if provided by an employer, be a car fringe benefit for the purposes of the FBT Act, is to be determined in accordance with section 9 of the FBT Act as modified by this Division.

(4) For the purposes of subrules (2) and (3), a reference in section 9 of the FBT Act to documentary evidence to be given to an employer is taken to be a reference to documentary evidence to be given to the trustee.

(5) In this rule, "associate" has the same meaning in relation to a person who is a bankrupt as that expression has in subsection 26AAB (14) of the Income Tax Assessment Act 1936 in relation to a person referred to in that definition as a taxpayer.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 45N
Assessment of value where the taxable value of a fringe benefit
payment would be reduced by an "otherwise deductible" rule

45N. (1) This rule applies to the following kinds of benefits, being benefits forming part of the income of a bankrupt: (a) a benefit that: (i) is a fringe benefit for the purposes of the FBT Act; and (ii) has a taxable value that would be reduced under section 19, 24, 34 or 52 of the FBT Act; (b) a benefit that is not provided by an employer of the bankrupt, but would be a benefit of the kind referred to in paragraph (a) if it had been provided by an employer of the bankrupt.

(2) Subject to subrules (3) and (4), the value of a benefit to which this rule applies is to be reduced under section 19, 24, 34 or 52 of the FBT Act, as the case requires.

(3) The reduction in value of a benefit of the kind referred to in paragraph (1) (b) is to be worked out as if the benefit had been provided by an employer of the bankrupt.

(4) For the purposes of paragraph (e) of the definition of "income" in section 139L of the Act, the following provisions of the FBT Act, in their application under subrules (2) and (3), are modified as follows: (a) sections 19, 24, 34 and 52 - references to Division 14 of Part III of that Act are to be disregarded; (b) subsection 24 (1) - omit subparagraph (b) (i) and sub- subparagraphs (h) (ii) (A), (j) (v) (A), and (k) (iv) (A); (c) subparagraph 24 (1) (b) (ii) and sub-subparagraphs 24 (1) (h) (ii) (B), (j) (v) (B), (k) (iv) (B) - omit " external"; (d) omit subsection 24 (6).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 5
Division 5 - Dividends

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 46
Notice of intended dividends

46. (1) For the purposes of paragraph 140 (3) (a) of the Act, notice of intention to declare a dividend shall be published in the Gazette.

(2) If the trustee considers it necessary or desirable to do so, the trustee may advertise the notice of intention in a newspaper.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 47
Statement of realisation and distribution of estate

47. (1) For the purposes of subsection 140 (8) of the Act, a statement must be in accordance with Form 21.

(2) If the trustee sends cheques to creditors under subsection 140 (8) of the Act, the trustee must, when the trustee sends the last of the cheques, give to the Official Receiver: (a) a copy of the statement referred to in subrule (1); and (b) a copy of the most recent account, in accordance with Form 33, required under subsection 175 (1) of the Act.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 48
Notice of final dividend

48. A notice for the purposes of subsection 145 (3) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 22.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART IV
PART IV - DISCHARGE

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 49
Trustee to inform the Registrar of return of bankrupt to Australia

49. (1) This rule applies to the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt if: (a) an objection to the discharge of a bankrupt has been made on a ground, or on grounds that include a ground, referred to in paragraph 149D (1) (a) or (h) of the Act; and (b) the bankrupt returns to Australia; and (c) the trustee becomes aware that the bankrupt has returned to Australia.

(2) As soon as practicable after becoming aware that the bankrupt has returned to Australia, the trustee must give a written notice to the Registrar that states: (a) that the bankrupt has returned to Australia; and (b) the date on which: (i) the bankrupt returned; or (ii) if the trustee does not know the date on which the bankrupt returned - the trustee became aware that the bankrupt had returned.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 50
Trustee to inform the Registrar of cancellation of objection

50. If an objection to the discharge of a bankrupt is cancelled: (a) by the Inspector-General under subsection 149N (1) of the Act; or (b) by the Administrative Appeals Tribunal on an application under section 149Q of the Act; the trustee must give, as soon as practicable after the objection has been cancelled, a written notice to the Registrar that states that the objection has been cancelled.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 57
Application for annulment under section 153B or 252B of the Act

57. (1) An application may be made to the Court in relation to the exercise of the Court's powers under section 153B or 252B of the Act.

(2) An application referred to in subrule (1), being an application in accordance with rule 102, shall specify the grounds on which the application is made.

(2A) A person who makes an application referred to in subrule (1) shall: (a) not later than 28 days before the hearing date of the application, serve a copy of the application: (i) on the trustee; (ii) if the trustee is a registered trustee - on the Official Receiver; and (iii) if the first-mentioned person is not the bankrupt - on the bankrupt; (b) not later than 14 days before the hearing date of the application, serve a copy of the application on each of the creditors of the bankrupt, or of the estate of the deceased person, as the case may be.

(3) If an application for an order annulling a bankruptcy is served on the trustee, the trustee must file a report, not later than 10 days before the hearing date of the application, about the bankrupt's conduct, and examinable affairs, in both the period before and the period after the bankruptcy occurred.

(4) The Court may, upon the hearing of an application for an order annulling a bankruptcy, have regard to the report filed in accordance with subrule (3).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART V
PART V - TRUSTEES AND OFFICIAL RECEIVERS

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 1
Division 1 - Trustees

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 58
Application to register as a trustee

58. (1) An application to the Court under subsection 155 (2) of the Act shall be filed: (a) with the Registrar for the District in which the applicant carried on business; or (b) if he is not at that time carrying on business - with the Registrar for the District in which he resides; and shall be supported by: (c) the affidavit of the applicant stating his qualifications and giving particulars of his experience (if any) in the administration of the estates of bankrupts or debtors or the winding up of companies, and of any like experience; and (d) the affidavits of not less than 2 persons stating their opinions concerning the character of the applicant.

(2) Where an application referred to in subrule (1) is filed: (a) the Registrar shall, after considering the application, specify, by notice in writing to the applicant, the names of the newspapers, being newspapers circulating in the locality in which the applicant is carrying on business or, if he is not carrying on business, circulating in the locality in which he resides, in which notice of the application is to be published; and (b) the applicant shall: (i) publish in the Gazette and in each newspaper specified by the Registrar under paragraph (a), not less than 14 days before the hearing date of the application, notice of the application and of that hearing date; and (ii) serve a copy of the application and of each affidavit in support of the application on the Official Receiver not less than 28 days before the hearing date of the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 59
Application for Official Receiver's report

59. (1) An application under subsection 154A (1) of the Act for a report by the Official Receiver must contain the following particulars: (a) the name, business and residential address and the age of the applicant; and (b) if the applicant is a member of a partnership - the name and address of the partnership; and (c) if the applicant is an employee - the name and address of the applicant's employer; and (d) particulars of the applicant's educational qualifications; and (e) particulars of the applicant's experience, if any, in assisting a registered trustee or a registered liquidator within the meaning of the Companies Act 1981 or the Corporations Act 1989 in carrying out the functions of the trustee or liquidator; and (f) particulars of the applicant's current and previous business activities, if any; and (g) whether, under the Act or under a similar law of another country, the applicant is a person: (i) who is a bankrupt; or (ii) who is a discharged bankrupt who has been discharged for less than 3 years; or (iii) who has within 5 years immediately before the date of applying for the report executed a deed of assignment or deed of arrangement; or (iv) whose creditors have within that period accepted a composition in satisfaction of his or her debts or a scheme of arrangement of his or her affairs; and (h) whether the applicant has, within 10 years immediately before the date of applying for the report, been convicted of an offence other than a traffic offence and, if so, the particulars of, and the penalties imposed in relation to, that offence; and (i) whether the applicant has, within 5 years immediately before the date of applying for the report, committed a breach of trust or fiduciary duty, whether or not amounting to an offence under a law of Australia or of another country, that he or she was required to make good; and (j) whether the applicant is a member or a former member of a professional association and, if so: (i) whether he or she has, within 5 years immediately before the date of applying for the report, been subject to a disciplinary action by that association; and (ii) if so, the particulars of that action.

(2) An application must be accompanied by at least 2 written references containing the following particulars: (a) the name, address and telephone number of the referee; and (b) the occupation of the referee; and (c) the period during which, and the circumstances under which, the referee has known the applicant; and (d) the referee's opinion about the following matters: (i) the applicant's abilities in oral and written communication; and (ii) whether the applicant has experience in assisting a registered trustee or a registered liquidator within the meaning of the Companies Act 1981 or the Corporations Act 1989 in carrying out the functions of the trustee and liquidator; and (e) if the applicant has experience of that kind: (i) the nature of the activities that the applicant was required to carry out; and (ii) the length of the period of time during which the applicant carried out those activities; and (iii) whether the applicant carried out those activities in a competent manner; and (f) the referee's opinion about the following matters: (i) the applicant's knowledge of the powers, duties and functions of a registered trustee or registered liquidator; and (ii) if the applicant has insufficient or no knowledge of the powers, duties and functions of a registered trustee or registered liquidator, whether the applicant has the capacity to acquire that knowledge within a short period of time; and (iii) the applicant's knowledge of business management and his or her capacity in relation to the successful conduct of business activities.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 59A
Interviews of applicants

59A. (1) The Official Receiver must, as soon as practicable after receiving an application under subsection 154A (1) of the Act: (a) convene an advisory interview committee to assist the Official Receiver to carry out his or her functions in relation to the application; and (b) fix a date, time and place for the interview of the applicant; and (c) write to the applicant and the members of the advisory interview committee telling them of the date, time and place fixed for the interview.

(2) An advisory interview committee is to consist of: (a) the Official Receiver; and (b) an officer of the Department; and (c) a person nominated by the Inspector-General, who is: (i) a registered trustee or a registered liquidator within the meaning of the Corporations Act 1989; and (ii) a person selected by the Inspector-General from a list of 4 persons given to him or her for this purpose by the IPAA.

(3) The advisory interview committee is to interview the applicant.

(4) At the interview, the advisory interview committee may ask the applicant any question that the committee reasonably believes to be related to: (a) the applicant's application; or (b) a reference accompanying the application; or (c) whether the applicant has sufficient knowledge, skills and ability to perform the functions of a registered trustee.

(5) A report required to be prepared by the Official Receiver under subsection 154A (3) of the Act must specify the names of the persons who were members of the advisory interview committee.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 60
Register of trustees

60. (1) For the purposes of subsection 155 (1) of the Act, the particulars to be entered in the register in relation to a person are: (a) the residential and business addresses and the occupation of the person; and (b) the date of the bond entered into by the person for the purpose of subsection 155 (3A) of the Act, and the name and address of the surety to the bond; and (c) if the person applied to the Registrar under subsection 155A (1) of the Act for an extension of the person's term of registration: (i) the date on which the person filed his or her application; and (ii) the date on which the Registrar notified the Inspector- General and each Official Receiver of the person's application under subsection 155A (3) of the Act; and (d) whether the Inspector-General or an Official Receiver has objected under subsection 155A (4) of the Act to the person's application for an extension of the person's term of registration and, if appropriate, the date on which the notice of the objection is received by the Registrar; and (e) if a time limited by section 155A of the Act is extended or abridged under section 33 of the Act by the Court or the Registrar, particulars of the extension or abridgment; and (f) the date on which a certificate of registration was given to the person under subsection 155B (1) of the Act; and (g) if the person stops being a registered trustee, the date on which he or she returned his or her certificate of registration to the Registrar under subsection 155B (2) of the Act; and (h) in respect of each period specified in section 161A of the Act, whether the person has lodged a triennial statement required under that section and, if so, the date of its lodgment.

(1A) A person who becomes registered under section 155 of the Act shall, within 14 days of becoming registered, give notice in writing to the Inspector-General and the Official Receiver of the particulars mentioned in paragraph (1) (a).

(1B) A person registered under that section shall, within 14 days of any change, in respect of that person, of any of the particulars mentioned in paragraph (1) (a), give notice in writing, setting out the person's name and the new particulars, to the Inspector-General, the Official Receiver and the Registrar.

(2) If a person ceases to be a registered trustee for any reason, the Registrar must: (a) write in the margin of the entry of the person in the register: (i) the reason why the person ceased to be a registered trustee; and (ii) the date on which the person ceased to be a registered trustee; and (b) sign his or her name immediately under those words; and (c) add the date on which the entry is made in the register.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 61
Bonds

61. (1) For the purposes of subsection 155 (3A) of the Act: (a) the amount prescribed is $100,000; and (b) the bond to be entered into is a bond, in accordance with Form 29, executed in the presence of a person authorized to administer oaths for the purposes of the High Court or the Supreme Court of a State or Territory, a Registrar in Bankruptcy, the Official Receiver, a justice of the peace, a commissioner for affidavits or a commissioner for declarations.

(2) A surety in respect of a bond entered into for the purposes of subsection 155 (3A) of the Act shall enter into a bond in accordance with Form 30.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 61A
Registration as trustee

61A. For the purposes of subsection 155 (3A) of the Act: (a) a body specified in Column 2 of an item in Part I of Schedule 2 is a prescribed body; (b) a university specified in Column 2 of an item in Part II of Schedule 2 is a prescribed university; and (c) an institution specified in Column 2 of an item in Part III of Schedule 2 is another prescribed institution.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 61B
Service of application under subsection 155 (5B) of the Act

61B. Where an application is made to the Court under subsection 155 (5B) of the Act, one copy of the application shall be served on each of the trustee and the Official Receiver.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 61C
Application for extension of term of registration

61C. An application under subsection 155A (1) of the Act must contain the following particulars: (a) the name of the applicant; and (b) the date on which he or she was first registered as a trustee; and (c) if appropriate, the date on which his or her registration was last extended; and must be accompanied by a copy of the most recent statement required under section 161A of the Act.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 61D
Objections to extension to term of registration

61D. (1) If the Inspector-General or an Official Receiver objects under subsection 155A (4) of the Act to an application for an extension of a person's term of registration as a trustee, the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver must, on the same day, give a copy of the notice to the applicant.

(2) A notice given under subsection 155A (4) of the Act must set out the reasons why the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver objects to an extension of the term of registration.

(3) When an applicant receives a copy of the notice from the Inspector-General or an Official Receiver, the applicant must either: (a) notify the Registrar under subsection 155 (5E) of the Act that he or she wishes to stop being a registered trustee; or (b) file a notice indicating that he or she intends to dispute the objection and give a copy of the notice to the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver, as the case requires.

(4) A notice filed under paragraph (3) (b) must set out the reasons why the objection is disputed.

(5) When the Registrar receives a notice under subsection 155A (4) of the Act from the Inspector-General or an Official Receiver, the Registrar must: (a) refer that notice and any notice received from the applicant under paragraph (3) (b) to the Court for a direction under subsection 155A (5) of the Act; and (b) fix a date, time and place at which the applicant and the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver may appear before the Court for a hearing of the reference; and (c) serve notice on the applicant and the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver of the date, time and place fixed for the hearing of the reference by the Court.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 61E
Conferences relating to objections

61E. (1) If the Inspector-General or an Official Receiver objects under subsection 155A (4) of the Act to an application for an extension of a person's term of registration as a trustee and: (a) the Registrar thinks it desirable; or (b) the Inspector-General, the Official Receiver or the applicant requests it; the Registrar may direct the applicant and the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver to attend, on a date and at a time and place fixed by the Registrar, a conference presided over by the Registrar.

(2) The conference: (a) may be adjourned by the Registrar to another date, time or place, or generally; and (b) must be held before the date fixed by the Registrar under subrule 61D (5) for the hearing.

(3) At the conference: (a) the applicant and the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver may be accompanied by some other person who may make oral submissions or otherwise take part in the proceedings on their behalf; and (b) the parties may discuss any matter that they reasonably believe to be related to: (i) the applicant's ability to perform the duties of; or (ii) his or her fitness to continue being registered as; a trustee under the Act.

(4) Evidence about anything said at the conference is not admissible in any proceedings before a court or tribunal.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 62
Notice of acceptance by trustee

62. (1) Where a registered trustee informs the relevant trustee, in accordance with subsection 157 (3) of the Act, that he accepts the office of trustee of the estate of a bankrupt, the relevant trustee shall forthwith inform the Registrar and the Official Receiver in writing accordingly.

(2) In subrule (1), "relevant trustee" has the same meaning as in section 157 of the Act.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 62A
Certificate of appointment of Trustee

62A. A certificate of appointment of a trustee issued under subsection 156A (6) or 157 (3) or (8) shall: (a) be in accordance with Form 30A; and (b) be signed and stamped by the Registrar.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 62B
Consent of registered trustee

62B. An instrument under subsection 156A (1) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 30B or 30C.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 62C
Certificate of trusteeship

62C. Where a registered trustee becomes the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt by force of subsection 156A (3) of the Act, the Registrar may issue to the person a certificate of trusteeship in accordance with Form 30D.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 63
Objection to appointment of trustee of an estate

63. (1) An objection under subsection 157 (6) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 31.

(2) Where a creditor has filed with the Registrar an objection referred to in subsection 157 (6) of the Act, the Registrar shall appoint a date, time and place for the hearing of the objection.

(3) A creditor who has, in accordance with subsection 157 (6) of the Act, filed with the Registrar an objection shall give notice of the date, time and place fixed for the hearing of the objection to the person to whose appointment he has objected, to the Official Receiver and to each other creditor whose name and address is known to the creditor who lodged the objection.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 63A
Triennial statements by registered trustee

63A. (1) A statement required for the purposes of section 161A of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 31A.

(2) For the purposes of section 161A of the Act, the information prescribed is the information required by Form 31A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 64
Trustee's remuneration

64. (1) For the purposes of subsection 162 (2) of the Act, the rate is: (a) if the moneys received by the trustee do not exceed $30,000 - 10 per cent; (b) if the moneys received by the trustee exceed $30,000 but do not exceed $50,000 - 10 per cent in respect of the first $30,000 and 7 1/2 per cent in respect of the balance of those moneys; or (c) if the moneys received by the trustee exceed $50,000 - 10 percent in respect of the first $30,000, 7 1/2 per cent in respect of the second $20,000 and 5 per cent in respect of the balance of those moneys.

(2) For the purposes of subsection 162 (3) of the Act, the prescribed rate is 2 1/2 per centum.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 65
Procedure on application to the Court for directions

65. An application under subsection 134 (4) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 32.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 66
Examination of trustees and other persons

66. (1) An application under section 179A of the Act shall: (a) be in writing; (b) identify the person whom it is sought to examine and the bankruptcy or bankruptcies in relation to which it is sought to examine the person; (c) if the summons applied for is to contain a requirement mentioned in subsection 179C (2) of the Act - specify the books or classes of books that the person is to produce at the examination; and (d) be supported by an affidavit setting out: (i) the enquiries that have been made concerning the subject matter of the application and, where applicable, the reason for requiring the production of any books or classes of books; (ii) details of the request made to the person to provide the required information and, where applicable, to produce the books or classes of books for inspection, and the result, or, where no request has been made, the reason; and (iii) the circumstances of any refusal or failure of the person to co-operate in complying with the request.

(2) If the application is one to which paragraph (1) (c) applies, a copy of the application and of the affidavit in support of the application shall be served on the person whom it is sought to examine and an affidavit verifying the service shall be filed, and that person may, within 7 days of being served with those documents, file with the Registrar: (a) a notice of objection to produce the books or classes of books specified in the application for a direction, or such of those books or classes of books as the notice may specify; and (b) an affidavit setting out the grounds of the objection.

(3) The Registrar shall consider any documents filed under paragraphs (2) (a) and (b) and, if the Registrar issues a summons in the matter under subsection 179B (1) of the Act, he or she shall either grant or dismiss the application for a requirement mentioned in subsection 179C (2) of the Act, and shall in either case record and file a statement of reasons.

(4) When the Registrar has issued, or refused to issue, a summons under subsection 179B (1) of the Act, he or she shall provide, upon request by the applicant or the person whose examination was requested, a statement of reasons.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 66AA
Summons under subsection 179B (1) of the Act

66AA. (1) A summons under subsection 179B (1) of the Act shall: (a) be in accordance with Form 32A; (b) be signed and stamped by the Registrar; and (c) be served personally on the person to be examined.

(2) Where the summons contains a requirement mentioned in subsection 179C (2) of the Act, the Registrar may: (a) require the person being examined to produce specified books, or classes of books, to the Court or a person, on a day and at a time and place, specified in the direction; (b) order that a specified person, or specified persons, be at liberty to inspect, and copy or make extracts of, all or any specified part or parts of the books produced in accordance with the direction; and (c) give directions concerning the marking for identification, and the retention or disposal, of the books produced.

(3) The Registrar shall not commence an examination under Division 4A of Part VIII of the Act unless: (a) the Registrar is satisfied by evidence: (i) that the summons was served personally on the person to be examined; or (ii) that the summons came to the notice of the person and that the person is not likely to be prejudiced by the absence of due service; or (b) the person does not object to being examined.

(4) Where the person sought to be examined fails to appear in accordance with the summons, the Registrar may: (a) hear submissions by or on behalf of any person entitled to appear or be represented at the examination; (b) either: (i) adjourn the examination to a fixed day and time, or generally; or (ii) discharge the summons; and (c) if the Registrar is satisfied by evidence that the summons was served on the person to be examined in accordance with subrule (1), and the Registrar does not discharge the summons - issue a warrant for the arrest of the person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 66AB
Application during examination for production of books

66AB. (1) During an examination, the applicant for the examination or any person who is represented, or is participating in person, at the examination may apply orally or in writing to the Registrar for a direction that the person being examined produce at the examination specified books, or classes of books, that are in the possession of the person and relate to examinable matters in relation to the relevant trustee.

(2) Where an application is made under subrule (1), the Registrar may hear: (a) the applicant for the examination; (b) if that applicant is not the person applying for the direction - that person; and (c) the person being examined; on the application, and may: (d) require the person being examined to produce specified books, or classes of books, to the Court or a person, on a day and at a time and place, specified in the direction; (e) adjourn the examination in order to give the person being examined a reasonable period of time to comply with the direction; (f) order that a specified person, or specified persons, be at liberty to inspect, and copy or make extracts of, all or any specified part or parts of the books produced in accordance with the direction; and (g) given directions concerning the marking for identification, and the retention or disposal, of the books produced.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 66AC
Notice of adjournment of examination

66AC. Where an examination under Division 4A of Part VIII of the Act is adjourned otherwise than to the next sitting day the applicant shall, as soon as practicable, give to the person being examined and to any person who has been represented, or who has participated in person, at the examination notice in writing of the place, date and time fixed for the resumption of the examination.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 66A
Resignation of trustee

66A. (1) A registered trustee who lodges with the Court an application for the purposes of section 180 of the Act shall serve a copy of that application on each of: (a) the Official Receiver; (b) the bankrupt; and (c) any creditor whose name and address are known to the trustee.

(2) An application referred to in subrule (1) shall be accompanied by a statement, in accordance with Form 21, of the realisation and distribution of the estate by the trustee.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 67
Application for release from trusteeship

67. (1) An application under subsection 183 (1) of the Act by a trustee, or under subsection 183 (6) of the Act by the person administering the estate of a deceased trustee, shall be served on: (a) the Official Receiver; (b) the bankrupt; and (c) each creditor of the bankrupt whose name and address are known to the trustee or the person administering the estate.

(2) The application must be accompanied by: (a) a statement, in accordance with Form 21, of the realisation and distribution of the estate by the trustee; and (b) a copy of the most recent account, in accordance with Form 33, required under subsection 175 (1) of the Act.

(3) The report referred to in subsection 183 (3) of the Act shall be filed not less than 3 days before the hearing date of the application to which it relates.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 68
Delivery of books etc. by released trustee

68. Subject to any order made by the Court under section 30 of the Act, where an order of release of a trustee from the trusteeship of an estate is made under section 183 of the Act, the trustee shall deliver: (a) if a new trustee has been appointed - to the new trustee; or (b) in any other case - to the Official Trustee; all books, documents, papers and accounts in his possession in connexion with the estate.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 68A
Application for release of Official Trustee

68A. (1) An application by the Official Trustee under subsection 184A (2) of the Act shall be accompanied by a statement setting out details of the realization and disbursement of the property of the bankrupt and shall be served on: (a) the bankrupt; and (b) each creditor of the bankrupt whose name and address is known to the Trustee.

(2) The report prepared for the purposes of subsection 184A (4) of the Act shall be filed not less than 3 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 69
Notice of removal of trustee

69. Where a trustee is removed from office by the Court, the Registrar shall at once give notice of the removal to the Official Receiver.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 2
Division 2 - Official Receivers

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 70
Official Receiver may be represented on hearing of an examination
under the Act

70. Where the Official Receiver is entitled, otherwise than by virtue of rule 70A, to be heard on the hearing of an application or an examination under the Act, or to present evidence or examine or cross- examine witnesses during the hearing, and is for any reason unable to be present in person at the hearing, the Court may permit an officer who assists the Official Receiver in the performance of his functions and is authorized in writing by the Official Receiver to do so to appear on behalf of the Official Receiver and take such part in the hearing of the application or examination as the Official Receiver could have taken if he had been present in person at the hearing.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 70A
Representation on behalf of Inspector-General

70A. (1) Subject to subrule (2), where the Inspector-General is entitled to be heard on the hearing of an application under the Act or to present evidence or examine or cross-examine witnesses during the hearing, and is for any reason unable to be present in person at the hearing, the Court may permit the Official Receiver to appear on behalf of the Inspector-General and take such part in the hearing as the Inspector-General could have taken if he had been present in person at the hearing.

(2) Where the relevant trustee, within the meaning of Division 4A of Part VIII, or Division 2A of Part X, of the Act, is the Official Trustee, the Official Receiver may not represent the Inspector-General at an examination under either of those Divisions.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 71
Trustee may appoint person to vote at a meeting of creditors

71. Where the trustee has been appointed to vote as proxy of a creditor at a meeting of creditors, the trustee may, by instrument in writing, appoint a person to attend and vote at the meeting as proxy of the creditor in place of the trustee.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 72
Applications to the Court by Official Receiver may be made ex parte

72. Notwithstanding any other provision of these Rules, an application made to the Court by the Official Receiver may be heard and determined by the Court ex parte unless the Court otherwise orders.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 3
Division 3 - Accounts

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 73
Trustee's account of receipts and payments

73. (1) Subject to subrule (2), for the purposes of subsection 175 (1) of the Act, each of the following times is a prescribed time: (a) in respect of a period starting on the date of the bankruptcy and ending 6 months after the end of the month in which that date occurs - the last day of the next month; and (b) in respect of each successive period of 12 months - the last day of the next month.

(2) Subrule (1) does not apply to the period during which the final dividend in respect of the bankrupt's estate is distributed. EXAMPLE Under subrules 73 (1) and (2), if a person becomes a bankrupt on 15 January 1992 and the final dividend in respect of his or her estate is distributed on 14 January 1995, the trustee of the estate must give an account of receipts and payments in respect of the estate on the following days: (a) for the period from 15 January 1992 to 31 July 1992, on 31 August 1992; (b) for the period from 1 August 1992 to 31 July 1993, on 31 August 1993; (c) for the period from 1 August 1993 to 31 July 1994, on 31 August 1994. 2. Under subsection 175 (1) of the Act, the trustee must give the final account of receipts and payments in respect of the estate immediately after 14 January 1995.

(3) For the purposes of paragraph 175 (1) (a) of the Act, the trustee's account must be in accordance with Form 33.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART VII
PART VII - PROCEEDINGS UNDER PART X OF THE ACT

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 74
Form of authority to call meeting of creditors

74. (1) An authority for the purposes of subsection 188 (1) of the Act to a registered trustee to call a meeting of creditors and take over control of property shall be in accordance with Form 33A.

(2) An authority for the purposes of subsection 188 (1) of the Act to a solicitor to call a meeting of creditors shall be in accordance with Form 33B.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 75
Trustee or solicitor to prepare statements about possible resolutions

75. A registered trustee or solicitor who is required to prepare a statement under section 189B of the Act shall include in the statement the following information: (a) the requirement to elect a chairman or chairwoman to preside at the meeting of creditors, and the manner of voting at the election, including voting by proxy or by attorney; (b) the power of the meeting to pass a resolution: (i) adjourning the meeting and fixing a date, time and place for the resumption of the meeting; and (ii) nominating a registered trustee to act as trustee of a deed of assignment or a deed of arrangement, or of a composition; (c) the power of the meeting to pass a special resolution: (i) if the statement is prepared by a registered trustee - releasing the property from that control; (ii) requiring the debtor to execute a deed of assignment or a deed of arrangement; (iii) accepting a composition; or (iv) requiring the debtor to present a debtor's petition; (d) the power to specify, in a special resolution that requires the debtor to execute a deed of arrangement, provisions to be included in the deed; and (e) the requirement that a special resolution accepting a composition specify the terms of the composition.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 76
Appointment of new trustee

76. (1) For the purpose of subsection 192 (2) of the Act, a consent to act as trustee shall be signed by the person nominated as trustee in the presence of a witness.

(2) Where a trustee signs a consent to act as trustee for the purpose of subsection 192 (2) of the Act, the trustee shall, within three days after the signing of the consent, file a copy of the consent.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 77
Notice of calling meeting

77. For the purposes of subsection 194 (2) of the Act, a notice shall be in accordance with Form 34.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 78
Debtor's statement of affairs

78. (1) A statement under subparagraph 188 (2) (c) (i) of the Act shall be in a form to be approved by the Inspector-General, and verified by an affidavit in accordance with Form 10.

(2) The form mentioned in subrule (1) shall require the debtor to state: (a) in relation to unsecured debts owed by the debtor: (i) the name and address of each creditor and the amount (if any) owed by the creditor to the debtor; (ii) the amount of each debt; (iii) the year when the debt was contracted; and (iv) the nature of the debt; (b) in relation to secured debts owed by the debtor: (i) the name and address of each creditor and the amount (if any) owed by the creditor to the debtor; (ii) the amount of each debt and particulars of the security relating to it; (iii) the date when the security was given; (iv) the estimated present value of the security; and (v) the estimated deficiency or surplus if the security were to be realised; (c) in relation to current hire purchase agreements: (i) the name and address of the finance company; (ii) the date of the agreement; (iii) particulars of the goods to which the agreement relates; (iv) any arrears of payment under the agreement; (v) the amount required to complete the agreement; and (vi) the present value of the goods and the estimated deficiency or surplus if the goods were to be realised; (d) in relation to the debtor's assets: (i) cash on deposit with banks, building societies, credit or friendly societies and other financial organisations, including the name and address of each organisation; (ii) cash in hand; (iii) stock-in-trade, including its value and location; (iv) value and location of trade fittings, fixtures, utensils, farming stock, growing crops, household furniture and effects, motor vehicles, leasehold property and other non-freehold property and, in relation to any mortgage charge or lien secured over the property, the amount of the security and the name and address of the owner of the security; (v) freehold property, including its value and location and, in relation to any mortgage or charge secured over the property, the amount of the security and the name and address of the owner of the security; (vi) any interest (vested or contingent) under a will, trust or deed of settlement; (vii) any securities held by way of mortgage, bill of sale or the like, including details of the value of the security and the property secured; and (viii) any other property or assets; (e) particulars of contingent assets, contingent liabilities and any other liabilities, not otherwise stated; (f) statements: (i) that the debtor is not an undischarged bankrupt or insolvent under a Commonwealth Act or a State Act; (ii) of any previous bankruptcy or that the debtor has never previously become a bankrupt; (iii) of any previous composition with creditors or assignment or arrangement for the benefit of creditors, or that the debtor has never made any such composition, assignment or arrangement; and (iv) that the debtor has not, during the past 5 years, carried on business on his or her own account, or in partnership, or a statement of any business or partnership carried on during that period with details of books of account kept in connexion with the business; and (g) a summary of information required by the form to be provided.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 78A
Proxies

78A. (1) An instrument of appointment of a proxy to vote at a meeting held under Part X of the Act must be in accordance with: (a) if the proxy is appointed to vote on a special resolution under section 204 of the Act - Form 44; and (b) in any other case - Form 43.

(2) If a meeting of creditors is held under Part X of the Act to consider matters relating to the estate of a debtor, an appointment of the debtor as a proxy in relation to that meeting has no effect.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 79
Chairman's certificate of passing of resolution

79. For the purposes of paragraph 204 (7) (a) of the Act, a certificate shall be in accordance with Form 36.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80
Controlling trustees' accounts

80. (1) For the purposes of subsection 211 (1) of the Act: (a) the expiration of a period of one month commencing on and including the day on which the property of a debtor ceases to be subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Act; (b) if the property remains subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Act after the expiration of a period of 6 months commencing on and including the first day of the month of the year next following the expiration of the month of the year in which the registered trustee becomes the controlling trustee in relation to a debtor: (i) the expiration of that period of 6 months; and (ii) the expiration of each successive period of 6 months following that period of 6 months, being a period expiring before the property of the debtor ceases to be subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Act and before the registered trustee ceases to be the controlling trustee in relation to the debtor; and (c) if the registered trustee ceases to be the controlling trustee in relation to a debtor otherwise than by reason of the death of the controlling trustee or of the property of the debtor ceasing to be subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Act - the expiration of a period of one month commencing on and including the day on which the registered trustee so ceases to be the controlling trustee; are each a prescribed time for furnishing an account in relation to the debtor.

(2) For the purposes of subsection 211 (1) of the Act, the account shall be in accordance with Form 33.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80AA
Examination of controlling trustees and other persons

80AA. (1) An application under section 212C of the Act shall: (a) be in writing; (b) identify the person whom it is sought to examine and the trusteeship or trusteeships in relation to which it is sought to examine the person; (c) if the summons applied for is to contain a requirement mentioned in subsection 212E (2) of the Act - specify the books or classes of books that the person is to produce at the examination; and (d) be supported by an affidavit setting out: (i) the enquiries that have been made concerning the subject matter of the application and, where applicable, the reason for requiring the production of any books or classes of books; (ii) details of the request made to the person to provide the required information and, where applicable, to produce the books or classes of books for inspection, and the result, or, where no request has been made, the reason; and (iii) the circumstances of any refusal or failure of the person to co-operate in complying with the request.

(2) If the application is one to which paragraph (1) (c) applies, a copy of the application and of the affidavit in support of the application shall be served on the person whom it is sought to examine, and that person may, within 7 days of being served with those documents, file with the Registrar: (a) a notice of objection to produce the books or classes of books specified in the application for a direction, or such of those books or classes of books as the notice may specify; and (b) an affidavit setting out the grounds of the objection.

(3) The Registrar shall consider any documents filed under paragraphs (2) (a) and (b) and, if the Registrar issues a summons in the matter under subsection 212D (1) of the Act he or she shall either grant or dismiss the application for a requirement mentioned in subsection 212E (2) of the Act, and shall in either case record and file a statement of reasons.

(4) When the Registrar has issued, or refused to issue, a summons under subsection 212D (1) of the Act, he or she shall provide, upon request by the applicant or the person whose examination was requested, a statement of reasons.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80AB
Summons under subsection 212D (1) of the Act

80AB. (1) A summons under subsection 212D (1) of the Act shall: (a) be in accordance with Form 32A; (b) be signed and stamped by the Registrar; and (c) be served personally on the person to be examined.

(2) Where the summons contains a requirement mentioned in subsection 212E (2) of the Act, the Registrar may: (a) require the person being examined to produce specified books, or classes of books, to the Court or a person, on a day and at a time and place, specified in the direction; (b) order that a specified person, or specified persons, be at liberty to inspect, and copy or make extracts of, all or any specified part or parts of the books produced in accordance with the direction; and (c) give directions concerning the marking for identification, and the retention or disposal, of the books produced.

(3) The Registrar shall not commence an examination under Division 2A of Part X of the Act unless: (a) the Registrar is satisfied by evidence: (i) that the summons was served personally on the person to be examined; or (ii) that the summons came to the notice of the person and that the person is not likely to be prejudiced by the absence of due service; or (b) the person does not object to being examined.

(4) Where the person sought to be examined fails to appear in accordance with the summons, the Registrar may: (a) hear submissions by or on behalf of any person entitled to appear or be represented at the examination; (b) either: (i) adjourn the examination to a fixed day and time, or generally; or (ii) discharge the summons; and (c) if the Registrar is satisfied by evidence that the summons was served on the person to be examined in accordance with subrule (1), and the Registrar does not discharge the summons - issue a warrant for the arrest of the person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80AC
Application during examination for production of books

80AC. (1) During an examination, the applicant for the examination or any person who is represented, or is participating in person, at the examination may apply orally or in writing to the Registrar for a direction that the person being examined produce at the examination specified books, or classes of books, that are in the possession of the person and relate to examinable matters in relation to the relevant trustee.

(2) Where an application is made under subrule (1), the Registrar may hear: (a) the applicant for the examination; (b) if that applicant is not the person applying for the direction - that person; and (c) the person being examined; on the application, and may: (d) require the person being examined to produce specified books, or classes of books, to a person, on a day and at a time and place, specified in the direction; (e) adjourn the examination in order to give the person being examined a reasonable period of time to comply with the direction; (f) order that a specified person, or specified persons, be at liberty to inspect, and copy or make extracts of, all or any specified part or parts of the books produced in accordance with the direction; and (g) give directions concerning the marking for identification, and the retention or disposal, of the books produced.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80AD
Notice of adjournment of examination

80AD. Where an examination under Division 2A of Part X of the Act is adjourned otherwise than to the next sitting day, the applicant shall give to the person being examined and to any person who has been represented, or who has participated in person, at the examination notice in writing of the place, date and time fixed for the resumption of the examination.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80A
Form of deed of assignment

80A. For the purposes of section 214 of the Act, a deed of assignment shall be in accordance with Form 36A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80B
Consent and declaration by trustee of deed or composition

80B. (1) For the purposes of subparagraph 215A (1) (c) (i) of the Act, Form 36AA is prescribed.

(2) For the purposes of subparagraph 215A (1) (c) (ii) of the Act the following information is prescribed, namely, whether the person first mentioned in that subparagraph, to the best of the person's knowledge, information and belief: (a) has acted as accountant, or other professional adviser, to the debtor or to a creditor; (b) has been associated with the debtor or a creditor in a business capacity or as a co-director of a company; (c) has been a trustee of, or a beneficiary under, a trust in which the debtor or a creditor is or has been interested; (d) has been a partner of the debtor or of a creditor; (e) has been an employer or an employee of the debtor or of a creditor; or (f) is the close relative of, or is the spouse of a close relative of, the debtor or of a creditor.

(3) In subrule (2), "creditor" means a person who is, to the knowledge or in the belief of the person first mentioned in subparagraph 215A (1) (c) (ii) of the Act, a creditor of the debtor.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 80C
Chairman's certificate of passing of resolution

80C. For the purposes of paragraph 215B (1) (a) or (2) (a) of the Act, a certificate shall be in accordance with Form 36AB.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 81
Notice of execution of deed etc.

81. (1) Where a trustee is required by subparagraph 218 (1) (a) (i) of the Act or by paragraph 218 (2) (a) of the Act to give notice of a fact to a creditor, the trustee shall serve a notice containing particulars of the fact on the creditor.

(2) For the purposes of subparagraph 218 (1) (a) (ii) of the Act, a notice shall be published in such newspaper or newspapers as the trustee thinks appropriate.

(3) For the purposes of subparagraph 218 (2) (b) of the Act, a notice shall be published in a newspaper or newspapers that the trustee thinks appropriate.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 81A
Publication of notice under subsection 224A (3) of the Act

81A. For the purposes of subsection 224A (3) of the Act, the Registrar shall cause the notice referred to in that subsection to be published in such newspaper or newspapers as he or she thinks appropriate.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 82
Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 231

82. The following modifications of the provisions of the Act specified in section 231 of the Act are prescribed for the purposes of that section: (a) section 82 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting subsection (1) and substituting the following subsection: "(1) Subject to this Division, all debts and liabilities to which a bankrupt was subject at the date of the bankruptcy are provable in his bankruptcy."; and (ii) by omitting subsection (8) and substituting the following subsection: "(8) In this section, 'liability' includes: (a) compensation for work or labour done; and (b) an express or implied engagement, agreement or undertaking to pay, or capable of resulting in the payment of, money or money's worth, whether the payment is: (i) in respect of amount - fixed or unliquidated; or (ii) in respect of the manner of valuation - capable of being ascertained by fixed rules or only as matter of opinion."; (b) section 113 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting from subsection (1) the words "of the presentation of a petition on which, or by virtue of the presentation of which, a person became a bankrupt" and substituting the words "of the making of a sequestration order"; and (ii) by omitting from that subsection the words " or, in the case of a debtor's petition, the presentation of the petition is"; and (c) section 125 of the Act is omitted.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 83
Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 237

83. (1) The following modifications of the provisions of the Act specified in section 237 of the Act are prescribed for the purposes of that section: (a) section 82 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting subsection (1) and substituting the following subsection: "(1) Subject to this Division, all debts and liabilities to which a bankrupt was subject at the date of the bankruptcy are provable in his bankruptcy."; and (ii) by omitting subsection (8) and substituting the following subsection: "(8) In this section, 'liability' includes: (a) compensation for work or labour done; and (b) an express or implied engagement, agreement or undertaking to pay, or capable of resulting in the payment of, money or money's worth, whether the payment is: (i) in respect of amount - fixed or unliquidated; or (ii) in respect of the manner of valuation - capable of being ascertained by fixed rules or only as matter of opinion."; (b) section 113 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting from subsection (1) the words "of the presentation of a petition on which, or by virtue of the presentation of which, a person became a bankrupt" and substituting the words "of the making of a sequestration order"; and (ii) by omitting from that subsection the words " or, in the case of a debtor's petition, the presentation of the petition is"; (ba) section 134 of the Act is modified: (i) by inserting after paragraph (1) (b) the following paragraph: "(ba) carry on a business of the debtor pursuant to an authority conferred on the trustee under subsection (5) for such period and on such conditions (if any), as are specified in the deed of arrangement (being a deed of arrangement by or under which the business of the debtor has been assigned to the trustee);"; and (ii) by adding at the end thereof the following subsections: "(5) A deed of arrangement may authorize the trustee to carry on a business of the debtor for such period and on such conditions (if any) as are specified in the deed. "(6) An authority conferred on a trustee under subsection (5) may be varied or terminated by the passing of a special resolution to that effect by a meeting of creditors called for that purpose. "(7) In this section, 'deed of arrangement' means a deed of arrangement under Part X."; and (c) section 148 of the Act is modified by omitting all words after the word "after" and substituting " there has been full compliance with the terms of the deed of arrangement,".

(2) Sections 133 to 139 (inclusive) of the Act are modified to the extent that they do not apply to or in relation to any property of the debtor to which the deed of arrangement does not relate.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 84
Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 243

84. The following modifications of the provisions of the Act specified in section 243 of the Act are prescribed for the purposes of that section: (a) section 82 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting subsection (1) and substituting the following subsection: "(1) Subject to this Division, all debts and liabilities to which a bankrupt was subject at the date of the bankruptcy are provable in his bankruptcy."; and (ii) by omitting subsection (8) and substituting the following subsection: "(8) In this section, 'liability' includes: (a) compensation for work or labour done; and (b) an express or implied engagement, agreement or undertaking to pay, or capable of resulting in the payment of, money or money's worth, whether the payment is: (i) in respect of amount - fixed or unliquidated; or (ii) in respect of the manner of valuation - capable of being ascertained by fixed rules or only as matter of opinion."; (b) section 148 of the Act is modified by omitting all words after the word "after" and substituting the words "there has been full compliance with the terms of the composition."; (c) section 162 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting from subsection (1) the words "or, if the creditors so resolve, by the committee of inspection"; (ii) by inserting in subsection (2), after the word "trustee" (second occurring), the words "for distribution to creditors"; (iii) by omitting from subsection (4) the words " or the committee of inspection fails,"; and (iv) by omitting from subsection (6) the words "or by the committee of inspection"; and (d) section 177 of the Act is modified by omitting from subsection (1) the words "or by the committee of inspection".

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 84A
Certificates by trustee

84A. (1) A certificate by a trustee under section 232 of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 36B.

(2) A certificate by a trustee under section 237A of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 36C.

(3) A certificate by a trustee under section 243A shall be in accordance with Form 36D.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 85
Application of Rules in relation to deeds of assignment, deeds of
arrangement and compositions

85. (1) Subject to this rule, Part I, Divisions 1, 4 and 5 of Part III, Divisions 1 and 3 of Part V, Part IX, Part X, Part XI, Part XII, Part XIII, Part XV, Part XVI and Part XVII apply, with necessary modifications, to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part X of the Act.

(2) Where a rule makes provision for the purpose of, or in relation to, a section of the Act that applies to and in relation to deeds of assignment, deeds of arrangement or compositions by virtue of Part X of the Act, and that rule is not included in the rules referred to in subrule (1), that rule applies, by virtue of this subrule, but subject to this rule and with necessary modifications, to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part X of the Act.

(3) Where a form is specified or referred to in a rule that applies to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part X of the Act by virtue of subrule (1) or (2), the form shall be altered in such manner as the circumstances of the case require for the purpose of rendering it applicable in respect of such a proceeding or the administration of such an estate.

(4) Where an expression that is, in specified circumstances, required by subsection 231 (2), (3) or (4) of the Act to be read in a particular manner occurs in a rule that applies, by virtue of this rule, to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part X of the Act, that expression shall be read in the rule in like manner if it is necessary to do so in order that the rule may be capable of application to and in relation to a proceeding that relates to, or an estate that is being administered in accordance with, a deed of assignment.

(5) Where an expression that is, in specified circumstances, required by subsection 237 (2), (3) or (4) of the Act to be read in a particular manner occurs in a rule that applies, by virtue of this rule, to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part X of the Act, that expression shall be read in the rule in like manner if it is necessary to do so in order that the rule may be capable of application to and in relation to a proceeding that relates to, or an estate that is being administered in accordance with, a deed of arrangement.

(6) Where an expression that is, in specified circumstances, required by subsection 243 (1), (2) or (3) of the Act to be read in a particular manner occurs in a rule that applies, by virtue of this rule, to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part X of the Act, that expression shall be read in the rule in like manner if it is necessary to do so in order that the rule may be capable of application to and in relation to a proceeding that relates to, or an estate that is being administered in accordance with, a composition.

(7) If, after taking into account the modifications and adaptations made by this rule, a rule referred to in subrule (1) or (2) is incapable of application to or in relation to a proceeding that relates to, or an estate that is being administered in accordance with, a deed of assignment, a deed of arrangement or a composition, as the case may be, or is inconsistent with this Part, that rule does not so have application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 85A
Application of Division 5 of Part IV of the Act to a meeting under
Part X of the Act

85A. The provisions of Division 5 of Part IV of the Act with respect to the holding and conduct of a meeting held under section 64 of the Act apply, so far as they are capable of being applied, to the holding or conduct of a meeting held under Division 2 or Division 3 of Part X of the Act.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART VIII
PART VIII - ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS IN
BANKRUPTCY

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 86
Form of petition for the administration of the estate of a deceased
person in bankruptcy

86. A petition under section 244 of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 37 and shall have written on it, or attached to it, a note, for signature by the Registrar, in accordance with Form 6.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 87
Form of statement of affairs and affidavit

87. (1) A statement under paragraph 246 (1) (a) or subsection 247 (1) of the Act shall be in a form to be approved by the Inspector- General, and verified by an affidavit in accordance with Form 38.

(2) The form mentioned in subrule (1) shall require the person making the statement to state: (a) in relation to the corpus account of the deceased person's estate: (i) particulars of each amount received, including the name of the payer, the date received and the bank account into which the amount was paid; and (ii) particulars of each amount paid, including the name of the payee, the date of payment and the bank account from which the amount was drawn; (b) in relation to assets of the deceased person transferred to beneficiaries, the particulars of each of the assets transferred, the date of transfer and the name and address of the relevant beneficiary; (c) in relation to the income account of the deceased person: (i) particulars of each amount received, including the name of the payer, the date received and the bank account into which the amount was paid; and (ii) particulars of each amount paid, including the name of the payee, the date of payment and the bank account from which the amount was drawn; (d) in relation to unsecured debts owed by the deceased person: (i) the name and address of each creditor and the amount (if any) owed by the creditor to the deceased person; (ii) the amount of each debt; (iii) the year when the debt was contracted; and (iv) the nature of the debt; (e) in relation to secured debts owed by the deceased person: (i) the name and address of each creditor and the amount (if any) owed by the creditor to the deceased person; (ii) the amount of each debt and particulars of the security relating to it; (iii) the date when the security was given; (iv) the estimated present value of the security; and (v) the estimated deficiency or surplus if the security were to be realised; (f) in relation to current hire purchase agreements: (i) the name and address of the finance company; (ii) the date of the agreement; (iii) particulars of the goods to which the agreement relates; (iv) any arrears of payment under the agreement; (v) the amount required to complete the agreement; and (vi) the present value of the goods and the estimated deficiency or surplus if the goods were to be realised; (g) a statement of any other assets and liabilities, including contingent assets and liabilities, of the deceased person's estate.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 88
Petition for the administration of the estate of a deceased person in
bankruptcy under section 247 of the Act

88. A petition under subsection 247 (1) of the Act shall be in accordance with Form 40.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 90
Modification of provisions of Act applied by section 248

90. The following modifications of the provisions of the Act specified in section 248 of the Act are prescribed for the purposes of that section: (b) section 73 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting subsection (1) and substituting the following subsection: "(1) Where the legal personal representative or a beneficiary of a deceased person whose estate is being administered under Part XI desires to make a proposal to the creditors of the estate for: (a) a composition in satisfaction of the debts of the estate; or (b) a scheme of arrangement of the affairs of the estate; he may lodge with the trustee a proposal in writing signed by him setting out the terms of the proposed composition or scheme of arrangement and particulars of any sureties or securities forming part of the proposal."; and (ii) by omitting subsection (3) and substituting the following subsection: "(3) The legal personal representative or beneficiary, as the case may be, may, at the meeting, amend the terms of his proposal."; (c) section 74 is omitted and the following section substituted: "74. (1) The order for administration of the estate being administered under Part XI is annulled on the day on which a special resolution is passed under subsection 73 (4). "(2) The trustee of the estate must give to the Registrar, as soon as practicable after that day, a certificate setting out: (a) the name of the estate; and (b) the number of the administration; and (c) the date of the annulment of the order for administration of the estate. "(3) The Registrar must enter in his or her records: (a) the fact that the order for administration of the estate has been annulled; and (b) the date of the annulment."; (d) section 75 of the Act is modified by: (i) omitting subsections (2), (6), (7) and (8); and (ii) omitting paragraph (4) (b) and substituting: "(b) it is made to appear to the Court that: (i) the creditors; or (ii) the legal personal representative; or (iii) the beneficiary who proposed the composition or scheme of arrangement; will suffer injustice or undue delay if the composition or scheme of arrangement proceeds; or (c) it is made to appear to the Court that the approval of the creditors was obtained by a misrepresentation by the legal personal representative; or (d) it is made to appear to the Court that it is desirable that the deceased debtor's: (i) affairs be investigated; or (ii) estate be administered; under this Act; or (e) it is likely that the creditors will receive a greater dividend if the estate is again administered under this Act;"; (e) section 79 of the Act is omitted; (f) section 82 of the Act is modified: (i) by omitting subsection (1) and substituting the following subsection: "(1) Subject to this Division, all debts and liabilities, present or future, certain or contingent, to which the estate of a deceased person, being an estate that is being administered under Part XI, was subject at the date of the order for the administration of the estate under that Part or to which the estate may become subject by reason of an obligation incurred before the date of that order, are provable in the administration of the estate under that Part."; and (ii) by omitting from paragraph (8) (b) the words " whether or not the breach occurs, is likely to occur or is capable of occurring, before the discharge of the bankrupt" and substituting the words "whenever the breach is likely to occur"; (fa) section 109 of the Act is modified by inserting in paragraph (1) (a) "or person administering the estate of a deceased person" after "petitioning creditor".

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 90A
Application to the Court for extension of time for filing statement of
a deceased debtor's affairs

90A. Where an application is made to the Court for an extension of the time specified in subsection 246 (1) of the Act for a person to file a statement of a deceased person's affairs, a copy of the application and of any affidavit in support of the application shall be served on the trustee 2 clear days before the hearing of the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 90B
Application to the Registrar for extension of time for filing a
statement of a deceased debtor's affairs

90B. (1) Application may be made to the Registrar ex parte for an extension of the time specified by subsection 246 (1) of the Act for a person to file a statement of a deceased person's affairs.

(2) An application under subrule (1) shall be made by filing a request for the extension of time setting out the matters submitted by the person in support of the request.

(3) A person shall, before making an application under subrule (1), submit the request to the trustee and afford the trustee an opportunity to endorse on, or attach to, the request a note of any matters that the trustee wishes the Registrar to take into account when determining the application.

(4) A trustee who receives a request under subrule (3) shall, within 7 days, return the request, with any note that the trustee wishes to make under that subrule, to the person making the request, and if the trustee omits to return the request to that person within that period of time the person may endorse the fact of that omission on the request and file the request under subrule (2).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 91
Application of rules in relation to proceedings etc. under Part XI of
the Act

91. (1) Subject to this rule, Part I, Divisions 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 of Part II, Divisions 1, 2, 4 and 5 of Part III, Part V, Part IX, Part X, Part XI, Part XII, Part XIII, Part XV, Part XVI and Part XVII apply, with necessary modifications, to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part XI of the Act.

(2) Where a rule makes provision for the purpose of or in relation to a section of the Act that applies to and in relation to the administration of estates under Part XI of the Act and that rule is not included in` the` provisions referred` to` in` subrule` (1),` that first-mentioned rule applies, by virtue of this subrule and with necessary modifications, to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part XI of the Act.

(3) Where a form is specified or referred to in a rule that applies to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part XI of the Act, by virtue of subrule (1) or (2), the form shall be altered in such manner as the circumstances of the case require for the purpose of rendering it applicable in respect of such a proceeding or the administration of such an estate.

(4) Where an expression that is, in specified circumstances, required by subsection 248 (3) of the Act to be read in a particular manner occurs in a rule that applies by virtue of this rule to and in relation to proceedings under, and the administration of estates under, Part XI of the Act, that expression shall be read in the rule in like manner if it is necessary to do so in order that the rule may be capable of application to and in relation to such a proceeding or the administration of such an estate.

(5) If, after taking into account the modifications and adaptations made by this rule, a rule referred to in subrule (1) or (2) is incapable of application to or in relation to a proceeding under, or the administration of an estate under, Part XI of the Act, or is inconsistent with this Part, that rule does not so have application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART X
PART IX - MEETINGS OF CREDITORS OF A DECEASED DEBTOR

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 93
Application

93. This Part applies in relation to a meeting of creditors of the estate of a deceased debtor.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 94
Procedure for holding meeting of creditors of a deceased debtor

94. The following modifications of Division 5 of Part IV of the Act apply to a meeting to which this Part applies: (a) subject to paragraphs (c) and (d), references in that Division to a bankrupt are taken to be references to the deceased debtor; (b) references in that Division to a joint bankruptcy are taken to be omitted; (c) the first reference in paragraph 64A (1) (a) of the Act to the bankrupt is taken to be a reference to the legal personal representative of the deceased debtor; (d) references in paragraphs 64G (a) and (i) and subsections 64J (3), 64K (2), (3) and (6), 64L (2), 64P (2), 64S (2) and (3) and 64ZC (6) of the Act to the bankrupt are taken to be references to the legal personal representative of the deceased debtor; (e) section 64ZE of the Act is omitted.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART X
PART X - PRACTICE AND PROCEDURE

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 1
Division 1 - Preliminary

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 101
Address for service

101. (1) Unless the Court otherwise orders, a person is not entitled to file a document for the purpose of a proceeding unless by that document, or by a document previously filed by him, he gives or has given an address for service that is, under this rule, his address for service for the purpose of that proceeding.

(2) A person may give an address as his address for service for the purpose of a proceeding by stating that address as his address for service: (a) in the first document filed by him in that proceeding; or (b) in a notice of change of address for service filed for the purpose; and, in the case of a notice referred to in paragraph (b), serving a copy of the notice on each other party to the proceeding who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceeding.

(3) Where a person is represented by a solicitor, the address given as the person's address for service: (a) shall be within the District in which the document stating the address is filed; and (b) shall be the address of the solicitor or of a solicitor acting as agent for the solicitor.

(4) Where a person who is not represented by a solicitor and does not have an address for service for the purpose of a proceeding files a document and his address is stated in the document but not as his address for service, he shall be deemed to give the address so stated as his address for service for the purpose of that proceeding by that document.

(5) A document stating an address for service must also state: (a) the number of any telephone or facsimile facility installed at the address; or (b) any document exchange number used by the person filing the document.

(6) A document exchange number is an address for service only if the document states that it is the address for service.

(7) If a person files a document purporting to contain an address for service, the Court or a judge may, if satisfied that the address is not genuine, order: (a) that other persons may proceed as if the document had not been filed; and (b) that the document be removed from the file; and (c) that the person file a document that shows a proper address for service.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 2
Division 2 - Applications to the Court

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 102
Procedure on application to the Court

102. (1) Subject to the Act and to this rule, an application to the Court that is not required to be made by petition shall be instituted by filing an application, in accordance with Form 45.

(2) Subject to these Rules, an application: (a) shall specify the date on which it is proposed that the application will be heard by the Court; (b) shall specify the place at which it is proposed that the application will be heard by the Court; (c) shall specify the order that the Court will, on the hearing of the application, be asked to make; and (d) must be signed by the applicant or by the applicant's solicitor.

(3) An application shall bear date the day on which it is filed.

(4) An application shall have written on it the names of the persons (if any) on whom the applicant intends to serve the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 103
Affidavit in support of application

103. (1) The grounds on which the Court will be asked to make the order specified in an application, and the facts on which the applicant proposes to rely in support of the application for that order, shall be stated in the affidavit filed in support of the application.

(2) Where service of an application is effected on a person, a copy of each affidavit filed in support of the application shall be served on the person at the time of the service of the application or within a reasonable time before the hearing of the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 104
Service of application

104. (1) Subject to these Rules, service of an application on a person shall be effected by serving a copy of the application on the person: (a) if the application is an application to the Court sitting in chambers - not less than 24 hours before the time fixed for hearing the application; or (b) in any other case - not less than 8 days before the hearing date of the application.

(2) Where, for any reason, it is impracticable to effect service of an application on a person in accordance with subrule (1), the applicant may state in the application his intention to apply to the Court, upon the hearing of the application, for an order abridging the time within which the application is required to be served on the person.

(3) Where an application containing a statement referred to in subrule (2) is served on a person: (a) the applicant shall be deemed to have filed an application to the Court for an order abridging the time accordingly; and (b) the application that is so to be deemed to have been filed: (i) shall be deemed to have been set down for hearing by the Court on the day and at the time and place fixed for the hearing of the first-mentioned application; and (ii) shall be deemed to have been served on the person at the time at which the first-mentioned application was served on the person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 105
Court may order service on other persons

105. (1) Where, on the hearing of an application to the Court, the Court is of the opinion that the application should be served on a person on whom it has not been served, it may direct the applicant to serve the application on that person and fix a date, time and place for the further hearing of the application.

(2) Where the Court gives a direction under subrule (1), the date, time and place to be specified in the copy of the application that is served on the person to whom the direction relates is the date, time and place fixed under that subrule.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 106
Notice of intention to appear at application or examination

106. (1) A person who: (a) intends to appear at the hearing of an application or petition; or (b) being a creditor, other than an applicant or petitioner, intends to take part in an examination; must, not less than 3 days before the date fixed for the hearing of the application or petition or for the examination or, with the consent of the court or Registrar, at that hearing or examination: (c) file a notice in accordance with Form 46; and (d) serve a copy on the applicant or petitioner.

(2) A person who intends to oppose an application shall, within a reasonable time before the hearing of the application commences, file an affidavit setting out the facts, not being facts set out in an affidavit filed in support of the application, on which he intends to rely on the hearing of the application.

(3) A person filing an affidavit referred to in subrule (2) shall cause a copy of the affidavit to be served on the applicant as soon as practicable after the affidavit has been filed.

(4) Notwithstanding subrule (2), the Court may permit the use, in opposition to an application, of an affidavit that is filed subsequently to the commencement of the hearing of the application.

(5) A corporation, other than the Official Trustee, that files a notice or an affidavit must do so by a solicitor unless the Court or a judge has excused it from compliance with this subrule.

(6) The Registrar must stamp the notice and any copy upon filing, and return any copy to the person who filed it.

(7) The person must serve a stamped copy of the notice on the person to whom it is addressed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 107
Affidavit in answer or in reply

107. (1) A person to whom this subrule applies may, before the hearing of the application or, by leave of the Court, during the hearing of the application file an affidavit in answer to an affidavit in support of the application.

(2) Subrule (1) applies: (a) in the case of an application to the Court sitting in chambers - to any person affected by the application; or (b) in any other case - to a person who has filed a notice, in relation to the application, in accordance with rule 106.

(3) A person filing an affidavit in accordance with subrule (1) shall cause a copy of the affidavit to be served on the applicant as soon as practicable after the affidavit has been filed.

(4) A person on whom a copy of an affidavit in answer is served may, before the hearing of the application or, by leave of the Court, during the hearing of the application, file an affidavit in reply to that affidavit.

(5) The person filing an affidavit in reply to an affidavit filed by another person shall cause a copy of the affidavit in reply to be served on the other person as soon as practicable after the affidavit in reply has been filed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 108
Amendments

108. (1) Where the Court or the Registrar allows the amendment of a document, being a written process, proceeding or notice, under section 33 of the Act, the person who filed the document shall amend the document: (a) by writing the alteration or addition on the document in red ink or otherwise in such manner as to distinguish the alteration or addition from the original matter or any previous amendment; or (b) by adding to, or interleaving in, the document pages on which the alteration or addition is written.

(2) When a document is amended, the solicitor for the person who filed the document shall write at the top of the front page of the document, particulars of the order allowing the amendment and of the date on which the amendment is made, in accordance with the following form: "Amended the day of , 19 , in pursuance of the order of dated the day of , 19 .".

(3) A solicitor writing on a document the particulars required by subrule (2) shall sign his name immediately under those particulars.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 109
Amendments not effective until served

109. (1) Where a process, proceeding or notice is amended before the process, proceeding or notice has been served on a person on whom it is required or intended to be served, service on the person of the process, proceeding or notice, otherwise than is amended, is not due service for the purpose of these Rules.

(2) Subject to these Rules and to any order made by the Court, where a process, proceeding or notice is amended after service of it has been effected on a person, service of the amended process, proceeding or notice on the person shall be effected: (a) if the person has an address for service - by serving a copy of the amended process, proceeding or notice on the person on the day on which it is amended or on the next following day; or (b) in any other case - by serving a copy of the amended process, proceeding or notice on the person as soon as practicable after the amendment is made.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 110
Reply to amended process etc.

110. Where a process, proceeding or notice has been amended, the person on whom service of a copy of the amended process, proceeding or notice has been effected shall not file a document in reply to the first-mentioned process, proceeding or notice but may file a document in reply to the amended process, proceeding or notice.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 111
Consequential amendment of document

111. (1) Where a document is amended after a document (in this rule referred to as "the subsequent document") has been filed in reply to that document, the person who filed the subsequent document may, within such time after service of the amended document was effected on him as is specified in the order allowing the amendment of the document, amend the subsequent document, without the leave of the Court or the Registrar, in such manner as he considers desirable.

(2) Rules 108, 109 and 110 apply to and in relation to an amendment of a document made under subrule (1) in like manner as they apply to an amendment made to a document by leave of the Court.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 112
Dispensing with service of amended process

112. The Court may dispense with the service of a process, proceeding or notice that has been amended on a person on whom the process, proceeding or notice had been served before its amendment in such circumstances as it thinks fit or may allow notice of the amendment to be given to the person in place of service of the amended process, proceeding or notice.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 113
Directions as to practice and procedure

113. (1) Where the Court is satisfied that: (a) the provisions of the Act relating to practice and procedure and the rules made under the Act do not make provision with respect to the practice and procedure applicable in the circumstances of a particular case; or (b) difficulty arises or doubt exists as to the practice or procedure applicable in the circumstances of a particular case; the Court may give such directions with respect to the practice and procedure to be followed in the case as the Court considers necessary.

(2) Subject to any order made by a court on appeal, an act done or proceeding taken in accordance with a direction in force under subrule (1) shall be deemed to have been duly done or taken.

(3) Where a direction given by the Court under subrule (1) is varied by a court on appeal, any act done or proceeding taken in accordance with the direction as so varied shall be deemed to have been duly done or taken.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 114
Trial by jury

114. (1) Where the Court directs, in accordance with subsection 30 (3) of the Act, the trial of a question of fact to be had before a jury, the party who desires to have the question tried before a jury shall reduce the question to writing and submit it to the Court for the Court's approval.

(2) The Court may: (a) at any time after it has approved a question but before the trial commences, allow the question to be amended; or (b) at any time after the trial has commenced but before the jury returns its verdict, amend the question; on such terms as the Court thinks fit.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 114A
Consent orders

114A. (1) A consent in writing of the parties to a proceeding, or their solicitors, to the making of an order in the proceeding may be filed: (a) if the proceeding has been transferred under section 35 of the Act - at the place to which the proceeding has been transferred; or (b) if the proceeding has not been so transferred - at the place where the proceeding was commenced.

(2) Notwithstanding any other provision of these Rules: (a) a consent so filed with a Registrar shall be brought by the Registrar before a Judge; and (b) the Judge may, without any other application being made, direct the Registrar to draw up, sign and seal an order of the Court in accordance with the terms of the consent.

(3) The order shall state that it is made by consent and shall be of the same force and validity as if it had been made after a hearing by the Court.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 114B
Enforcement of judgment or order

114B. (1) For the purpose of enforcing a judgment or order of the Court under the Act, the Court may, subject to these Rules: (a) make any order that could be made; (b) issue any writ that could be issued; (c) take any other step that could be taken; by the Court if so made, issued or taken by the Court in the exercise of any jurisdiction of the Court otherwise than under the Act.

(2) For the purposes of subrule (1): (a) the Court shall use the forms of process, and follow the procedures, available to the Court; and (b) an officer of the Court may exercise the powers and perform the functions of such an officer; in the exercise of any jursidiction of the Court otherwise than under the Act.

(3) For the purpose of giving effect to this rule, an application may be made to the Court for directions.

(4) This rule shall not be taken to affect the operation of any other provision of these Rules relating to the enforcement of a judgment or order.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 3
Division 3 - The Registrar

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 115
Records of Court

115. (1) A Registrar has the custody of the following, that is to say: (a) the records of the Court that are kept in the custody of the Registrar; (b) documents filed with the Registrar; (c) documents that are, or are ordered to be: (i) deposited with the Registrar for safe custody; or (ii) impounded by the Registrar or by the Court.

(2) Records and documents in the custody of the Registrar shall not, without the permission of the Registrar, be removed from the Registrar's custody, except: (a) as provided by subsection 35 (2) of the Act; or (b) for use by the Court, a Judge or an officer of the Court.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 116
Sealing of process

116. The Registrar may: (a) in the case of a summons, order or warrant (other than a warrant referred to in subsection 36 (2) of the Act), or any other process or document, that has been issued out of the Federal Court of Bankruptcy - sign and seal the summons, order, warrant, process or document; and (b) in the case of a summons, order or warrant (other than a warrant referred to in subsection 36 (2) of the Act), or any other process or document, that has been issued out of any other court having jurisdiction in bankruptcy in the exercise of that jurisdiction - cause the summons, order, warrant, process or document to be signed and sealed on behalf of that court and file the summons, order, warrant, process or document.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 117
Office copies

117. (1) Subject to subrule (2), where: (a) a copy of a document filed with a Registrar in Bankruptcy is lodged with the Registrar; (b) the copy is a true copy; and (c) the fees specified in item 4 in Schedule 3 have been paid; the Registrar shall: (d) in the case of a document that was filed in connection with a proceeding in the Federal Court of Bankruptcy - seal the copy; and (e) in any other case - cause the copy to be sealed on behalf of the court by whom the document was issued or certify that the copy is a true copy of the document.

(2) The Registrar may decline to seal, cause to be sealed or certify a copy of a document if it is not clearly and legibly written or printed or, in the case of photographic copy or a copy of a like nature, if it is not approximately the same size as the document of which it is a copy.

(3) The Registrar may, instead of sealing, causing to be sealed or certifying a copy of a document lodged with him for the purpose, on payment of the fees specified in item 1 in Schedule 4, cause a copy of the document to be made and seal, cause to be sealed or certify, as the case requires, that copy.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 118
Proceedings before the Registrar

118. (1) Subject to subrule (2), the provisions of these Rules relating to proceedings before the Court apply, insofar as they are capable of application, to and in relation to proceedings under the Act or under these Rules before the Registrar in like manner as those provisions apply to and in relation to proceedings before the Court.

(2) Where these Rules make separate provision in relation to proceedings before the Court sitting in Chambers and the Court sitting in Court, those provisions apply to and in relation to proceedings before the Registrar in like manner as they apply to and in relation to proceedings before the Court sitting in Chambers.

(3) Where a form is specified or referred to in a provision that applies to and in relation to proceedings before the Registrar, the form shall be altered in such manner as the circumstances of the case require for the purpose of rendering it applicable in respect of such a proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 119
Submission of questions of law to Court

119. (1) If, either before or after the Registrar has given his decision on an application made to him under these Rules, a question of law arises which the Registrar or a party to the application wishes to have determined by the Court, the Registrar shall: (a) state the facts in the form of a special case for the opinion of the Court; and (b) refer the special case for hearing and determination by the Court.

(2) Where a question of law is referred to the Court under subrule (1), the Registrar may give directions with respect to the giving of notice of the date on which, and time and place at which, the question of law will be heard by the Court to the parties to the application who have an address for service for the purpose of the proceeding to which the application relates, and the parties shall comply with any such directions.

(3) Where a question of law referred to the Court under subrule (1) is heard and determined by the Court, the Court may dispose of the question of law or refer it back to the Registrar with such directions as it may think fit.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 3A
Division 3A - Exercise of powers by certain officials

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 119A
Prescribed time - subsection 31A (6) of the Act

119A. (1) For the purposes of subsection 31A (6) of the Act, the prescribed time is the period of 21 days after the day on which the Registrar has exercised any of the powers of the Court pursuant to subsection 31A (1) of the Act.

(1A) For the purposes of subsection 31A (6) of the Act, the prescribed time in relation to the Registrar's power under paragraph 31A (1) (o) of the Act is 24 hours after the day on which the Registrar exercises that power.

(2) Where a party to a proceeding referred to in subsection 31A (6) of the Act has not applied to the Court to review the exercise of a power of the Court under subsection 31A (1) within the time prescribed under subrule (1), further time for such an application may be allowed by the Court or a Registrar upon such terms as the Court or the Registrar thinks fit.

(3) The Court or a Registrar may allow further time for an application referred to in subrule (2) whether or not, when a decision so to allow that further time is made, the prescribed time referred to in subrule (1) has expired.

(4) In this Rule, "Registrar" and "the Court" have the same meanings respectively as in subsection 31A (10) of the Act.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4
Division 4 - Service of Process

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 120
Service at address for service

120. (1) Where a person has an address for service in connexion with a proceeding, service on the person of a document in connexion with the proceeding may be effected by posting (under prepaid post) the document as a letter addressed to the person or his solicitor, as the case may be, at his address for service or by delivering the document at that address.

(2) Subrule (1) does not apply in relation to the service of a document service of which is, in accordance with these rules, to be effected personally.

(3) Where service of a document is effected on a person, in accordance with subrule (1), by posting the document to the person or to his solicitor, service of the document shall, unless the contrary is proved, be deemed to have been effected on the person at the time when the letter would, in the ordinary course of post, be delivered at the address to which it is posted.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 121
Persons under sixteen not to serve documents

121. A document shall be deemed not to have been duly served on a person in Australia for the purposes of the Act or of these Rules if the document is delivered to the person in Australia by a person who has not attained the age of 16 years.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 122
Proof of personal service of document

122. (1) Where service of a document is effected on a person by delivering the document or a copy of the document to the person personally, the due service of the document shall be deemed not to have been proved by affidavit unless the person who delivered the document to the person to be served states in an affidavit: (a) the date on which and the place at which the document was delivered; and (b) the means by which he established that the person to whom the document was delivered was the person required to be served with the document.

(2) An affidavit of service of a document on a person personally shall be in accordance with Form 47.

(3) Where: (a) a document relating to a proceeding is, or is about to be, delivered to a person for the purpose of effecting service of the document on the person; and (b) the person admits to the person who delivered, or is about to deliver, the document to the first-mentioned person that the first- mentioned person is: (i) a specified person referred to in the document; or (ii) a specified person to whom the proceeding relates; the admission is evidence that the first-mentioned person is that specified person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 123
Service on companies etc.

123. (1) Where a company, corporation, association, society or body of persons has a registered office under a law of the Commonwealth, a State or a Territory, a document may be served on the company, corporation, association, society or body of persons by leaving it at, or sending it by post as a prepaid letter to, that registered office.

(2) Where the Court is satisfied that a document has been brought to the knowledge of a company, corporation, association, society or body of persons but has not been served in accordance with subrule (1), it may order that service of the document shall be deemed to have been effected in accordance with these Rules.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 5
Division 5 - Judgments and Orders

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 124
Filing of judgments and orders

124. (1) Subject to these Rules, the person on whose application an order has been made by the Court has the carriage of the order.

(2) The person having the carriage of an order shall, within 7 days after the making of the order, deliver to the Registrar a draft of the order for settling by the Registrar.

(3) Subject to subrule (4), the Registrar shall settle a draft order informally unless a person who appeared before the Court on the hearing of the application has requested the Registrar to settle the order formally or the Registrar is of the opinion that the order ought to be settled formally.

(4) Where an order is made under paragraph 34 (b) of the Act, the Court may settle the order or may direct the Registrar to settle the order.

(5) Where the Registrar settles a draft order informally, he shall, forthwith after settling the draft order, inform the person having the carriage of the order that he has settled the order and that person shall then lodge with the Registrar a fair copy of the order as so settled.

(6) Where an order is required to be settled formally, the Registrar shall fix a date, time and place for settling it and give notice of the date, time and place so fixed to the person having the carriage of the order.

(7) Where notice under subrule (6) is given to a person, the person shall cause a copy of the draft order and notice of the date, time and place fixed for settling the draft to be served on each person who appeared before the Court on the hearing of the application to which the order relates.

(8) As soon as possible after the Registrar has settled an order formally, the person having the carriage of the order shall lodge with the Registrar a fair copy of the order as so settled.

(9) Where the person having the carriage of an order fails to perform any act that he is required to perform by this rule, within the time limited for performing that act or, if no time is limited, within a reasonable time, any other person who appeared on the hearing of the application to which the order relates, or the Registrar, may do the act on his behalf.

(10) Where a fair copy of an order as settled by the Registrar is lodged with the Registrar, the Registrar shall: (a) if the order was made by the Federal Court of Bankruptcy - sign, seal and file the order; or (b) in any other case - cause the order to be signed and sealed as an order of the court by which it was made, and when it has been so signed and sealed, file the order.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART XI
PART XI - EVIDENCE

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 1
Division 1 - Witnesses

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 125
Summons to witness

125. (1) The Registrar may, at the request of a prescribed person, summon a person to attend before the Court on a day and at a time and place specified in the summons and there and then: (a) to give evidence or to give evidence and produce any documents; or (b) to produce to a Registrar at that place any documents; in the person's custody or control that he or she is required by the summons to produce.

(2) A summons under subrule (1): (a) shall be in accordance with Form 48; and (b) shall be signed and stamped by the Registrar.

(3) A summons for the attendance of a witness to give evidence may be directed to 2 or more witnesses.

(4) A summons to produce documents shall not be directed to more than one witness.

(5) A person who has been summoned to attend before the Court as a witness shall appear and report himself on the day and at the time and place specified in the summons and then from day to day, unless excused by the Court.

(6) For the purposes of this rule: (a) a person who initiates proceedings (whether by petition, application or otherwise); (b) a person on whom a document has been served in relation to those proceedings; and (c) a person who has filed a notice under rule 106; are each a prescribed person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 126
Service of summons

126. (1) Service of a summons on a person named in the summons shall be effected by delivering the summons to the person personally.

(2) Where a summons is directed to 2 or more witnesses, the summons delivered to one of the witnesses need not specify the name of any other witness.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 127
Conduct money and witnesses' allowances

127. (1) Where a summons issued under section 50, 81, 179B or 212D of the Act or under rule 125 is served on a person who is not a debtor or a bankrupt (in this subrule referred to as "the witness"), the witness is entitled to be paid such sum as conduct money as is sufficient to pay the reasonable expenses of the witness in travelling to and from his place of residence to the place where he is required by the summons to attend and of his residential accommodation at the last-mentioned place if it is reasonable that he should be provided with accommodation.

(2) A person, other than a relevant person within the meaning of section 81 of the Act when summoned under that section, who: (a) attends to give evidence in a proceeding; (b) attends to give evidence and produce documents in a proceeding; or (c) attends to produce documents in a proceeding; in accordance with a summons or at the request of a party to the proceeding is entitled to payment: (d) by the person on whose behalf he is summoned to give evidence or at whose request he attends; and (e) whether or not he is called to give evidence; of such fees, and allowances for expenses in respect of his attendance, in accordance with the items relating to witnesses' expenses in the Second Schedule to the Federal Court Rules as in force from time to time, as are fixed by the Court or, where he was summoned to appear before the Registrar, by the Registrar.

(3) Where the Court or the Registrar, as the case may be, determines that such higher amount as the Court or the Registrar fixes is payable to a person referred to in subrule (2), that higher amount is payable in lieu of the amount payable in accordance with that subrule.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 128
Compliance with summons to produce documents

128. Where a summons under rule 125 is served on an officer of a Department of State of the Commonwealth or of a State or on an officer of an authority of the Commonwealth or a State requiring the officer to produce documents in the custody of the Department or the authority, as the case may be, the officer shall be deemed to have complied with the summons if, before the time specified in the summons, he causes the documents specified in the summons to be lodged with the Registrar for the District specified in the summons.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 129
Application for summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act

129. (1) Unless the person to be examined is a relevant person within the meaning of section 81 of the Act, an application to the Court or the Registrar for a summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act must: (a) be in writing; (b) identify the person whom it is sought to examine, and the bankruptcy in relation to which it is sought to examine the person; and (c) if the summons applied for is to contain a requirement mentioned in subsection 81 (1B) of the Act - specify the books or classes of books that the person is to produce at the examination; (d) be supported by an affidavit setting out: (i) the enquiries that have been made concerning the subject- matter of the proposed examination and, where applicable, the reason for requiring the production of any books or classes of books; (ii) details of the request made to the person to provide the required information and, where applicable, to produce the books or classes of books for inspection, and the result or, where no request has been made, the reason; and (iii) the circumstances of any refusal or failure of the person to co-operate in complying with the request.

(2) If the application is of a kind referred to in paragraph (1) (c), the applicant must serve on the person to be examined: (a) a copy of the application; and (b) a copy of the affidavit in support of the application; and (c) a notice setting out the effect of subrule (2A).

(2A) The person to be examined may file with the Registrar, within 7 days of being served with the documents referred to in subrule (2): (a) a notice objecting to the production of: (i) the books or classes of books referred to in the application for a summons; or (ii) any of the books or classes of books that are referred to in the notice; and (b) an affidavit that states the grounds of the objection.

(3) The Registrar shall consider any documents filed under subrule (2A) and, if the Registrar issues a summons in the matter under subsection 81 (1) of the Act, he or she shall either grant or dismiss the application for a direction, and shall in either case record and file a statement of reasons.

(4) When the Registrar has issued, or refused to issue, a summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act, he or she shall provide, upon request by the applicant or the person whose examination was requested, a statement of reasons.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 129A
Summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act

129A. (1) Unless the person to be examined is a relevant person within the meaning of section 81 of the Act, a summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act must: (a) be in accordance with Form 49; (b) be signed and stamped by the Registrar; and (c) be served personally on the person to be examined.

(2) Where the summons contains a requirement mentioned in subsection 81 (1B) of the Act, the Registrar may: (a) require the person being examined to produce specified books, or classes of books, to the Court or a person, on a day and at a time and place, specified in the direction; (b) order that a specified person, or specified persons, be at liberty to inspect, and copy or make extracts of, all or any specified part or parts of the books produced in accordance with the direction; and (c) give directions concerning the marking for identification, and the retention or disposal, of the books produced.

(3) The Court, the Registrar or a magistrate shall not commence an examination under section 81 of the Act unless: (a) the Court, the Registrar or magistrate is satisfied by evidence: (i) that the summons was served personally on the person to be examined; or (ii) that the summons came to the notice of the person and that the person is not likely to be prejudiced by the absence of due service; or (b) the person does not object to being examined.

(4) Where the person sought to be examined fails to appear in accordance with the summons, the Court, the Registrar or magistrate may: (a) hear submissions by or on behalf of any person entitled to appear or be represented at the examination; (b) either: (i) adjourn the examination to a fixed day and time, or generally; or (ii) discharge the summons; and (c) if the Court, the Registrar or magistrate is satisfied by evidence that the summons was served on the person to be examined in accordance with subrule (1), and the Court, the Registrar or magistrate does not discharge the summons - issue a warrant for the arrest of the person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 129AA
Summons to relevant person under subsection 81 (1) of the Act

129AA. (1) If the person to be examined is a relevant person within the meaning of section 81 of the Act, an application to the Registrar for a summons under subsection 81 (1) of the Act must: (a) be in writing; and (b) identify the person; and (c) if the summons applied for is to contain the requirement mentioned in subsection 81 (1B) of the Act - specify the books or the classes of books that the person is to produce at the examination.

(2) When the Registrar receives an application, he or she may: (a) issue a summons, in accordance with Form 49; and (b) if the summons contains a requirement mentioned in subsection 81 (1B) of the Act: (i) direct the relevant person to produce specified books, or classes of books, at the examination; and (ii) order that a specified person may inspect, and copy or make extracts of, all or any specified part of the books produced in accordance with the direction; and (iii) give directions about the marking for identification, and the retention or disposal, of the books produced.

(3) If the Registrar issues a summons under subrule (2), he or she must: (a) sign and stamp the summons; and (b) send it to the applicant for service on the relevant person.

(4) When the applicant receives a summons forwarded to him or her under subrule (3), he or she must: (a) serve the summons on the relevant person; and (b) give notice, in writing, of the date, time and place fixed for the examination to each creditor of the relevant person of whose debt the applicant has knowledge.

(5) If the relevant person fails to appear in accordance with the summons, the Court, the Registrar or magistrate may: (a) adjourn the examination to another day, time or place, or generally; or (b) discharge the summons; or (c) if the Court, the Registrar or magistrate: (i) is satisfied that the summons was served on the relevant person by personal service or in accordance with subsection 309 (1) of the Act; and (ii) does not discharge the summons; issue a warrant for the arrest of the person. (NOTE: Under subsection 81 (1) of the Act, a "relevant person" is a person who becomes a bankrupt.)

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 129B
Application during examination for production of books

129B. (1) During an examination, the applicant for the examination or any person who is represented, or is participating in person, at the examination may apply orally or in writing to the Court, the Registrar or magistrate under subsection 81 (1) of the Act for a summons in relation to the person being examined.

(2) Where an application is made under subrule (1), the Court, the Registrar or magistrate may hear: (a) the applicant for the examination; (b) if that applicant is not the person applying for the direction - that person; and (c) the person being examined; on the application, and may: (d) require the person being examined to produce specified books, or classes of books, to a person, on a day and at a time and place, specified in the direction; (e) adjourn the examination in order to give the person being examined a reasonable period of time to comply with the direction; (f) order that a specified person, or specified persons, be at liberty to inspect, and copy or make extracts of, all or any specified part or parts of the books produced in accordance with the direction; and (g) give directions concerning the marking for identification, and the retention or disposal, of the books produced.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 129C
Notice of adjournment of examination

129C. Where an examination under section 81 of the Act is adjourned otherwise than to the next sitting day, the applicant shall give to the person being examined and to any person who has been represented, or who has participated in person, at the examination notice in writing of the place, date and time fixed for the resumption of the examination.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 130
Registrar may settle commission to take evidence

130. Where an order is made under paragraph 34 (b) of the Act, the Court may settle the form of the commission that is to be issued or direct that the form of that commission be settled by the Registrar.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 131
Transcript of evidence

131. For the purposes of subsections 255 (6) and (9) of the Act, a transcript of any evidence, argument, ruling or direction is to be taken to have been certified as prescribed: (a) if it bears the signature and stamp of the Registrar; or (b) in the case of a document purporting to be a transcript of an examination under section 50, 81, 179A or 212D of the Act - if it bears an endorsement, signed by the applicant for the examination, in the words: "This document is a transcript of an examination of (name of person examined) on the application of ( name of applicant) conducted before (name of Judge, Registrar or magistrate) on (date or dates of examination)."; or in substantially similar words.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 2
Division 2 - Affidavits

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 132
Form of affidavit

132. (1) An affidavit shall: (a) be drawn up in the first person; (b) state the full name, address and occupation of the deponent; (c) state the source of the information of any facts or circumstances set out in the affidavit that are not within the deponent's own knowledge; and (d) as far as practicable, be divided into paragraphs.

(2) Where an affidavit is divided into paragraphs in accordance with paragraph (1) (d): (a) each paragraph shall, as far as practicable, be confined to a distinct part of the subject of the affidavit; and (b) the paragraphs shall be numbered consecutively.

(3) Where reference is made to a date in an affidavit, the ordinal number of the day of the month, or the ordinal number of the day of the month and the year, as the case may be, shall be written in figures.

(4) Where reference is made to a sum of money in an affidavit, the sum of money shall be written in figures and symbols.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 133
Alterations

133. Where an affidavit that is filed in connexion with a proceeding contains, in the jurat or in the body of the affidavit, an interlineation, alteration or erasure, the affidavit shall not, without leave of the Court or the Registrar, as the case may be, be used in the proceeding unless: (a) in the case of an interlineation or alteration, not being an alteration by erasure - the interlineation or alteration is initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn; or (b) in the case of an erasure - the erasure is initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn and any words or figures that appear, at the time the affidavit is sworn, to be written over the erasure, are written in the margin of the affidavit and initialled by that person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 134
Abuse of process

134. (1) The Court may, on the application of a party to proceedings, order that scandalous, irrelevant or objectionable matter included in a document filed in connexion with proceedings be struck out and may further order that the costs of the application be paid as between solicitor and client by the person by or on whose behalf the document was filed.

(2) If a document presented to a Registrar in any proceedings appears to the Registrar to be an abuse of the process of the Court or to contain scandalous, irrelevant or objectionable matter, the Registrar may refuse to file or issue it or may seek the direction of a Judge who may direct the Registrar: (a) to file or issue it; or (b) to refuse to file or issue it.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 135
Cross-examination of deponent

135. (1) Where a party to a proceeding has served on another party to the proceeding a copy of an affidavit filed by that first-mentioned party in connexion with the proceeding, the second-mentioned party may, a reasonable time before the date fixed for the hearing of the proceeding, serve on the first-mentioned party a notice in writing requiring the production of the deponent for cross-examination on the hearing.

(2) Where a notice under subrule (1) has been served on a party who filed an affidavit, the affidavit shall not be used as evidence unless the deponent is produced for cross-examination before the Court or the Court gives special leave to use the affidavit.

(3) The party producing a deponent for cross-examination is not entitled to demand or receive the expenses of producing the deponent, in the first instance, from the party requiring the production of the deponent.

(4) The party on whom a notice under subrule (1) has been served may compel the attendance of the deponent to whom the notice relates for cross-examination in the same way as he might compel the attendance of a witness to give evidence before the Court.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 136
Presumption of proper execution of affidavits

136. Where an affidavit purports to have been sworn at a place before a person before whom an affidavit is permitted by section 262 of the Act to be sworn, the affidavit shall, without proof of the signature of that person or of his title, be deemed, unless the contrary is proved, to have been sworn before such a person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 137
Affirmations

137. Where a deponent of an affidavit objects to swearing on oath to the truth of the statements contained in the affidavit, he may solemnly and sincerely declare and affirm that he objects to swearing an oath and that the statements contained in the affidavit are true, and the introductory words of the affidavit, and the jurat to the affidavit, shall be altered accordingly.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 138
Defects in affidavits

138. (1) Where, in an affidavit filed for the purpose of a proceeding, there is a defect, by misdescription of parties or deponents or otherwise, in the title or jurat to the affidavit, or there is any irregularity in the form of the affidavit, the Court by which the proceeding is tried, or the Registrar, as the case may be, may direct that a memorandum be written on the affidavit authorizing the use of the affidavit notwithstanding the defect or irregularity, and the affidavit may then be used in the proceeding.

(1A) A memorandum written on an affidavit in pursuance of subrule (1) shall be stamped by the Registrar.

(2) An affidavit to be used in a proceeding shall, unless the Court or the Registrar, as the case may be, otherwise directs, be filed before it is so used.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 139
Form of attestation clause where deponent is illiterate or blind

139. (1) Where a person before whom an affidavit is to be made has reason to believe that the deponent is illiterate or blind, that person shall, before the deponent is sworn: (a) ensure that the affidavit is read to the deponent in the presence of that person; (b) satisfy himself that the deponent appears to understand the matter contained in the affidavit; and (c) ensure that the deponent signs the affidavit (whether by making his mark or otherwise) in the presence of that person; and, after the deponent is sworn, certify, in the jurat to the affidavit, that the affidavit was so read and signed and that the deponent appeared to understand the matter contained in the affidavit.

(2) Where an affidavit that is sworn by a person who is illiterate or blind does not bear the certificate referred to in subrule (1) in the jurat, the affidavit is not admissible in evidence in a proceeding unless the Court or the Registrar, as the case may be, is satisfied that the affidavit was read over to the deponent and that the deponent appeared to understand the matter contained in the affidavit.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 140
Form of attestation clause where there are two or more deponents

140. (1) Subject to subrule (2), where an affidavit is sworn by two or more deponents, the full name of each deponent who swears before a person shall be inserted in the attestation clause relating to the swearing of the affidavit by that deponent or those deponents.

(2) Where an affidavit referred to in subrule (1) is made by all the deponents at the same time before the same person, the attestation clause may specify that the affidavit was made by all of the deponents named in the affidavit.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 141
Extracts from documents

141. (1) Instead of annexing a document to an affidavit or marking a document an exhibit to an affidavit, the relevant portion of the document may be included in the body of the affidavit.

(2) Where a portion of a document is included in the body of an affidavit, the party filing the affidavit shall produce the document to the Court or the Registrar, as the case may be, whenever the party uses the affidavit in a proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 141A
Affidavit upon information and belief

141A. Notwithstanding any other provision of these Rules, where, in an affidavit under these Rules, a statement is made upon information and belief and the deponent sets out the sources of the information or the grounds for the belief, the Court may admit the statement.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 3
Division 3 - Interrogatories, Discovery, Inspection and Admissions

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 142
Interrogatories

142. (1) A party to a proceeding in the Court may apply to the Court for leave to deliver interrogatories in writing for the examination of another party to the proceeding.

(2) A party to a proceeding in the Court may apply to the Court for leave to deliver further interrogatories arising from the answers given by a party to previous interrogatories.

(3) Where the Court gives leave, in accordance with this rule, to deliver interrogatories or further interrogatories, a copy of the interrogatories that are to be delivered shall be filed before the interrogatories are delivered.

(4) An application under subrule (1) may be made ex parte.

(5) The Court may, on an application under this rule, give leave to the applicant to deliver interrogatories or further interrogatories to be answered by a specified officer, servant or agent of a body corporate or body of persons.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 143
Affidavit in answer

143. (1) Interrogatories shall be answered by filing an affidavit in answer and serving a copy of the affidavit on the person who delivered the interrogatories within the period fixed by the Court when giving leave to deliver the interrogatories or, if a period was not so fixed, within a period of 14 days after delivery of the interrogatories.

(2) Where a body corporate or other body of persons is interrogated, the affidavit in answer may, subject to an order made by the Court in accordance with subrule 142 (5), be made by the secretary or other proper officer or by a servant or agent of the body.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 144
Affidavit in answer may include objections

144. (1) Objection to answering a question included in interrogatories may be taken in the affidavit in answer to the interrogatories filed and served in accordance with subrule 143 (1): (a) on the ground that the question is scandalous, irrelevant, unreasonable, prolix, oppressive or unnecessary; (b) on the ground that the matter inquired into by the question is not sufficiently material at that stage; or (c) on any other ground.

(2) Where objection is taken in accordance with subrule (1) the grounds of objection shall be set out in the affidavit in reply.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 145
Order to answer or to answer further

145. Where a person objects to answering a question, or refuses or omits to answer, within the period required by subrule 143 (1), a question included in interrogatories delivered in accordance with this Division or where a person answers interrogatories so delivered insufficiently, the Court may, on the application of the person who delivered the interrogatories, require the first-mentioned person to answer or to answer further, as the case may be, either by affidavit or on oral examination.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 146
Discovery

146. A party to a proceeding in the Court may, not later than 14 days before the date set down for the hearing of the proceeding, serve on another party to the proceeding a notice of discovery, in accordance with Form 50, requiring the last-mentioned party to make discovery on oath of the documents that are or have been in his possession, custody or power relating to a matter in question in the proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 147
Affidavit of discovery

147. (1) Where a party to a proceeding is served with a notice of discovery: (a) if the party is a body corporate or other body of persons - the secretary or other proper officer or servant or agent of the body; or (b) in any other case - the party; shall make discovery of documents by filing an affidavit of discovery, and serving a copy of the affidavit on the party who caused the notice of discovery to be served on him, not later than 10 days after service of the notice on him.

(2) A party's affidavit of discovery shall: (a) specify the documents relating to matters in question in the proceeding that are in the possession, custody or power of the party; (b) specify the documents relating to matters in question in the proceeding that are not but have been in the possession, custody or power of the party and state, to the best of the knowledge and belief of the party, whether they are still in existence and, if so, who has possession of them; (c) specify the documents that he objects to producing, and the grounds of his objection to producing them; (d) state that he has not at the time of swearing the affidavit and has never had in his possession, custody or power, or in the possession, custody or power of a solicitor, agent or other person on his behalf: (i) any book that relates to matters in question in the proceeding or in which an entry relating to such a matter has been made; or (ii) a copy of, or an extract from, any such book; that is not specified or referred to in the affidavit; and (e) specify a reasonable time and place as the time and place at which the documents that the party does not object to producing may be inspected.

(3) In an affidavit of discovery, it is not necessary to specify each letter from a person to another person, but it is sufficient to specify the number of letters from the person to the other person and the dates of the first such letter and the last such letter, respectively.

(4) Where the specification in an affidavit of discovery of documents in respect of which privilege is claimed would derogate from the privilege attached to the documents, it is not necessary to specify each of the documents in the affidavit but it is sufficient if: (a) the documents are tied in a bundle that is marked as an exhibit to the affidavit and are referred to in the affidavit as the documents in that bundle; (b) the number of documents in that bundle is stated in the affidavit; and (c) the documents in that bundle are numbered consecutively and each of those documents is initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is sworn.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 148
Order for discovery

148. (1) Upon application made to the Court by a party to a proceeding, the Court may make such order for the filing of an affidavit of discovery or a further affidavit of discovery as the Court considers necessary in order to dispose fairly of the matters in question or to save costs in the proceedings.

(2) Where an order has been made requiring a party to a proceeding to file an affidavit of discovery, the party shall, within 10 days after the date of the order or within such other time as the Court orders, file the affidavit and serve a copy of the affidavit on the applicant for the order.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 149
Failure to discover document

149. Where: (a) a party to a proceeding has filed an affidavit of discovery; (b) a document relating to matters in question in the proceeding was, at the time the party swore the affidavit, in the possession, custody or power of the party or such a document was not at that time, but had been, in the possession, custody or power of the party; and (c) the document was not specified or referred to in that affidavit of discovery or in another affidavit of discovery filed by the party in pursuance of an order of the Court; the party is not entitled, except by leave of the Court, to put the document or a copy of the document in evidence, or to furnish or cause to be furnished evidence of the document, at the trial of the proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 150
Inspection of documents

150. (1) Subject to subrule (2), a party to a proceeding may, by notice in writing to another party, request the other party to produce, for inspection by the party giving the notice, a document specified in the notice, being a document that is referred to in a petition, application to the Court, affidavit or other document filed on behalf of that other party in connexion with the proceeding.

(2) A document referred to in an affidavit of discovery filed on behalf of a party shall not be specified in a notice given to the party under subrule (1) if, in the affidavit, the party: (a) objected to producing the document on a ground stated in the affidavit; or (b) stated that the document was not in his possession, custody or power.

(3) A party to whom a notice under subrule (1) has been given shall, within 4 days after receipt of the notice, specify in writing to the party who gave the notice: (a) the ground on which he objects to the production of a document specified in the notice; or (b) the date on which and the time and place at which he will produce the document for inspection.

(4) A document produced for inspection in pursuance of a notice under subrule (1) may be inspected and copied by the party to whom it is produced or by his solicitor.

(5) Where a party to a proceeding to whom a notice to produce a document has been given under subrule (1) fails to produce the document for inspection and copying, the party is not entitled, except by leave of the Court, to put the document or a copy of the document in evidence, or to furnish or cause to be furnished evidence of the document, at the trial of the proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 151
Notice to admit documents

151. (1) A party to a proceeding may, at any time not less than 5 days before the date fixed for the trial of the proceeding, by notice, in accordance with Form 51, served on another party to the proceeding, call upon that other party to make the admissions with respect to a document that are indicated in that notice, and that other party may, by notice served on the first-mentioned party, make such of those admissions as he is willing to make.

(2) If the other party desires to challenge the authenticity of the document, the party shall, before the trial of the proceeding, serve on the party giving the notice a notice that he does not admit the document and requires it to be proved at the trial.

(3) If the other party refuses or fails to serve a notice under subrule (2) within the time prescribed by that subrule, and fails to serve, before the trial of the proceeding, a notice under subrule (1), the party shall be deemed to have made the admission indicated in the notice served on him, unless the Court otherwise orders.

(4) Where a party to a proceeding does not admit a document after service on him of a notice under subrule (1), the costs of proving the document shall, unless the Court certifies that the refusal to admit was reasonable, be paid by the party.

(5) Where a notice to admit a document has not been given by a party to a proceeding, the party is not entitled to the costs of proving the document unless the taxing officer is of the opinion that the omission to give the notice saved expense.

(6) An admission made or deemed to have been made under this rule with respect to a document does not prevent the party who made or is deemed to have made the admission from objecting to the admission of the document in evidence on a ground that is not inconsistent with his admission.

(7) A party to a proceeding who has made or is to be deemed to have made an admission with respect to a document under this rule may, by leave of the Court given on such terms as the Court thinks fit, amend or withdraw the admission.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 152
Notice to admit facts

152. (1) Subject to subrule (5), a party to a proceeding may, at any time not later than five days before the date fixed for the trial of the proceeding, by notice in writing served on another party to the proceeding, call upon the other party to admit, for the purpose of the proceeding, any specific fact or facts mentioned in the notice, and that other party may, by notice in writing, admit the fact or any of those facts.

(2) If the party on whom a notice to admit has been served refuses or fails to admit in writing a fact mentioned in the notice within 2 days before the date fixed for the trial of the proceeding, the Court may order that party to pay the costs of proving the fact.

(3) An admission of a party to a proceeding in pursuance of a notice to admit served under subrule (1) shall be deemed to be made only for the purpose of the proceeding and shall not be used: (a) against the party in any other proceeding; or (b) in favour of any person other than the party giving the notice.

(4) The Court may at any time allow the party to amend or withdraw an admission made under this rule upon such terms as the Court thinks fit.

(5) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to authorize a party to a proceeding to call upon another party to admit a fact which that other party has denied in a document filed in connexion with the proceeding.

(6) A notice referred to in subrule (1) shall be in accordance with Form 52 and an admission of a fact in answer to such notice shall be in accordance with Form 53.

(7) An admission made under this rule with respect to a fact does not prevent the party who made the admission from objecting to the admission of the fact in evidence on a ground that is not inconsistent with his admission.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 153
Affidavit of signature of admission

153. An affidavit by the solicitor representing a party, or by a clerk of that solicitor, of the due signature of admissions made in pursuance of a notice to admit documents or facts is sufficient evidence of those admissions, if that evidence is required.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 154
Notice to produce documents

154. (1) A party to a proceeding may, by notice in writing served on another party to the proceeding not less than 5 days before the date set down for the hearing of the proceeding, require the other party to produce, at the trial of the proceeding, a document specified in the notice, being a document that is in the possession, custody or power of that other party.

(2) A notice referred to in subrule (1) shall be in accordance with Form 54.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- DIVISION 4
Division 4 - Inquiries and Accounts

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 155
Verification of accounts

155. (1) Where the Court directs, under subsection 30 (2) of the Act, that an account be taken, the person whose account is to be taken shall, unless the Court otherwise orders, make out the account and verify it by affidavit.

(2) The account shall be exhibited to the affidavit verifying the account and shall be filed with the affidavit.

(3) The items on each side of the account shall be numbered consecutively.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 156
Power of Registrar to summon witnesses

156. (1) Where the Court directs inquiries to be made or accounts to be taken by the Registrar or by another person: (a) if the inquiries are to be made or accounts are to be taken by the Registrar - the Registrar may, of his own motion, summon a person to attend before the Registrar; or (b) in any other case - the Registrar may, at the request of the person by whom the inquiries are directed to be made or the accounts are to be taken, summon a person to attend before the person at whose request the summons is issued; on a day and at a time and place specified in the summons and there and then: (c) to give evidence, or to give evidence and to produce any books or documents; or (d) to produce to a Registrar at that place any books or documents; in the person's custody or control that he or she is required by the summons to produce.

(2) A summons under subrule (1): (a) shall be in accordance with Form 48; and (b) shall be signed and stamped by the Registrar.

(3) Service of a summons under subrule (1) shall be effected on a person by serving the summons on the person personally.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 157
Duty of witness to continue in attendance

157. A person who has been summoned to attend before another person under rule 156 shall appear and report himself on the day and at the time and place specified in the summons and then from day to day, unless excused by that last-mentioned person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART XII
PART XII - REVIEW AND APPEALS

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 158
Review of order, direction or act of Registrar

158. An application under subsection 14 (5) of the Act may be made within 21 days from the date on which the order, direction or act sought to be reviewed was made, given or done.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART XIII
PART XIII - TAXATION OF COSTS

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 160
Application for order for costs

160. Where a party to, or a person affected by, a proceeding who did not, at the time when the proceeding was disposed of by the Court, make application for an order for costs in the proceeding makes such an application to the Court, the party or person shall serve the application: (a) if a sequestration order was made in the proceeding - on the trustee of the bankrupt; or (b) in any other case - on each other party or each party, as the case may be, to the proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 161
Form of bill of costs

161. (1) A bill of costs: (a) shall be written on one side only of the paper with a margin upon one side of each sheet; and (b) subject to subrule (2) and to subrule 162 (3) shall be so prepared that: (i) the items are numbered consecutively; (ii) there is specified in relation to each item the date on which the work to which the item refers was done; and (iii) professional charges and disbursements, respectively, are shown separately.

(2) Subrule (1) applies in relation to a bill of costs for a gross sum as if subparagraphs (1) (b) (i) and (ii) had been omitted.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 161A
Amount prescribed for purposes of paragraph 167 (2) (a) of the Act

161A. For the purposes of paragraph 167 (2) (a) of the Act, the amount of $2,000 is prescribed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 161B
Official Receiver's charges and fees

161B. (1) For the purposes of subsection 163A (2) of the Act, the following fees are prescribed for the exercise of a power under the Act, these Rules or regulations made under the Act (other than a power referred to in subrule (4) or (5)) by the Official Receiver personally, at the request of the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt: (a) if the Official Receiver is a Band 1 officer in the Senior Executive Service of the Australian Public Service, or an officer of a higher classification - $200 for each hour, or part of an hour, during which the power is exercised; (b) if the Official Receiver is an Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 2 in the Australian Public Service, or an officer of an equivalent or higher classification who is not referred to in paragraph (a) - $135 for each hour, or part of an hour, during which the power is exercised.

(2) For the purposes of subsection 163A (2) of the Act, the following fees are prescribed for the exercise of a power under the Act, these Rules or regulations made under the Act (other than a power referred to in subrule (4) or (5)) by an officer assisting the Official Receiver for the purposes of subsection 15 (1) of the Act, at the request of the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt: (a) if the officer is a Band 1 officer in the Senior Executive Service of the Australian Public Service, or an officer of a higher classification - $200 for each hour, or part of an hour, during which the power is exercised; (b) if the officer is an Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 2 in the Australian Public Service, or an officer of an equivalent or higher classification who is not referred to in paragraph (a) - $135 for each hour, or part of an hour, during which the power is exercised; (c) if the officer is an Insolvency and Trustee Officer Grade 1 in the Australian Public Service, or an officer of an equivalent or lower classification - $100 for each hour, or part of an hour, during which the power is exercised.

(3) For the purposes of subrule (1), a person who for the time being performs the duties of an office of a particular classification in the Australian Public Service while acting as Official Receiver is taken to be an officer of that classification.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 162
Scale of costs

162. (1) Subject to this rule and except where otherwise ordered, in all proceedings, solicitors are entitled to charge and be allowed costs as set forth in Schedule 3.

(2) Where a sequestration order is made in a proceeding instituted by a petition in which non-compliance with a bankruptcy notice is specified as the act of bankruptcy or one of the acts of bankruptcy committed by the debtor, the costs to be allowed to the solicitor for the petitioning creditor shall, if the solicitor so desires, be, in addition to his proper disbursements, $1091, and, if the petitioning creditor has been granted his costs of an adjournment of the proceeding, a further amount in respect of that adjournment: (a) if counsel attended on the hearing when the proceeding was adjourned - of $97; or (b) in any other case - of $109.

(2A) Where a petition of a kind referred to in subrule (2) is dismissed by the Court, the costs to be allowed to the solicitor for the petitioning creditor shall, if the solicitor so desires, be, in addition to his proper disbursements, an amount of $939, and, if the petitioning creditor has been granted his or her costs of an adjournment of the proceeding, a further amount in respect of that adjournment: (a) if counsel attended on the hearing when the proceeding was adjourned - of $97; or (b) in any other case - $109.

(2B) The costs specified in this rule and the costs specified in Schedule 3, being costs incurred on or after the commencement of this subrule, are increased by 9.01%.

(3) Where a solicitor brings in a bill of costs under subrule (2) or (2A), the solicitor is not required: (a) to itemize details of the work involved or services performed; or (b) to attend or cause a clerk to attend on the taxing of the bill.

(4) Where: (a) a solicitor for a trustee represents the trustee in a proceeding in a court other than a court having jurisdiction in bankruptcy under the Act; and (b) the solicitor's costs in respect of the proceeding are to be taxed under section 167 of the Act; the solicitor is entitled to charge and be allowed costs in accordance with the scale of costs applicable in the court in which the proceeding was instituted or, if there is no scale of costs so applicable, such costs as are reasonable having regard to the work involved.

(5) Where a solicitor's costs relating to conveyancing work performed by the solicitor for a trustee are to be taxed under section 167 of the Act, the solicitor is entitled to charge and be allowed costs in accordance with the scale of solicitors' costs applicable to conveyancing work in the State or Territory where the property to which the work relates is situated.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 163
Appointment to tax bill

163. (1) A bill of costs shall be filed before it is taxed.

(2) Where a solicitor files a bill of costs in which he seeks to be allowed costs under subrule 162 (2): (a) the taxing officer shall: (i) inform the trustee that the bill has been lodged for taxing and may be inspected at the office of the Registrar; and (ii) afford the trustee an opportunity of inspecting the bill and informing him whether or not he requires a time to be fixed for taxing the bill; and (b) the taxing officer shall not appoint a time for taxing the bill unless the trustee requires him to do so or the taxing officer is of the opinion that the solicitor who brought in the bill should be afforded an opportunity of being present at the taxation of the bill.

(3) Where the taxing officer does not appoint a time for taxing a bill referred to in subrule (2), the taxing officer shall tax the bill in the absence of the solicitor who brought in the bill and then inform that solicitor of the amount allowed on the taxing of the bill.

(4) Where a bill of costs, not being a bill referred to in subrule (2), is filed, the taxing officer shall appoint a date, time and place for the taxing of the bill.

(5) When the taxing officer appoints a date, time and place for the taxing of a bill: (a) the taxing officer shall give notice of the date, time and place so appointed to the person who filed the bill; and (b) the person who filed the bill shall cause a copy of the bill and notice of the date, time and place so appointed to be served: (i) if the bill relates to a proceeding in which a sequestration order was made or relates to a bankrupt - on the trustee of the bankrupt; or (ii) in any other case - on each other party to the proceeding; not less than 5 days before the day appointed for taxing the bill.

(6) A party on whom a bill of costs is served may, by notice, object to any item in the bill.

(7) The notice must: (a) list each item or part of an item in the bill that is objected to; and (b) state briefly the nature and grounds of objection to each item or part of an item objected to.

(8) The party objecting to the bill must file the notice and serve it on each interested party not less than 2 clear days before the day appointed for taxing the bill.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 164
Disallowance of unreasonable etc. costs

164. (1) The taxing officer may, on the taxation of a bill of costs, disallow in whole or in part fees, disbursements or charges that, in his opinion, were incurred or increased: (a) by a payment of unusually high fees to counsel or unusually high charges or expenses to witnesses or other persons; (b) improperly, unreasonably, negligently or unnecessarily; or (c) in any other unusual manner.

(1A) Where: (a) separate petitions are presented by a creditor against each of 2 of more joint debtors; and (b) the proceedings in respect of the petitions are subsequently consolidated by the Court in pursuance of section 53 of the Act; the taxing officer may, on taxation of a bill of costs in connection with proceedings in respect of the petition, disallow so much of the costs as he considers were unnecessarily incurred by the institution of separate proceedings.

(2) Where the same solicitor acts in a proceeding for 2 or more parties in the same interest, the taxing officer may, on the taxation of the bill of costs of the solicitor, disallow so much of the costs as he considers were unnecessarily incurred by the delivery or service of separate papers or the institution of separate proceedings.

(3) Where, in the opinion of the taxing officer, 2 or more documents could have been served at the same time, he may, on the taxation of a bill of costs, allow only one fee in respect of the service of those documents.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 165
General provisions in connection with drawing and perusing certain
documents

165. (1) Where a sum is allowed on taxation of a bill of costs in respect of the drawing of a document by a solicitor, a sum is not to be allowed in respect of a copy made for the use of the solicitor or his agent or for inclusion in a brief to counsel to settle the document.

(2) Items 10, 11 and 12 in Schedule 3 do not apply in respect of a document drawn by counsel.

(3) An allowance is not to be made in relation to the drawing of a part of a document that, in the opinion of the taxing officer, constitutes the unnecessary repetition or adaptation of matter in respect of the drawing or perusing of which an allowance in respect of costs is made in the same proceeding.

(4) A sum in respect of instructions for an affidavit to be used in a proceeding, being an affidavit made by the solicitor who has the conduct of the proceeding or his clerk, is not to be allowed by the taxing officer on the taxation of a bill of costs in relation to the proceeding.

(5) The allowances for instructions for a special affidavit, and for attending on the deponent to be sworn, include all attendances on the depondent to settle and read over the affidavit.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 166
Restriction of allowances for drawing and perusing documents

166. A sum is not to be allowed on the taxation of a bill of costs in respect of: (a) the perusal of a document with the contents of which a solicitor is already familiar; or (b) the delivery, service or perusal of a document in a proceeding in which the same solicitor acts for all parties; unless the taxing officer is of opinion that an allowance should be made in respect of the matter and, in that event, he may make such allowance in respect of the matter as he thinks fit.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 167
Evidence

167. (1) Such just and reasonable charges and expenses as appear to have been properly incurred in procuring evidence and the attendance of witnesses shall be allowed.

(2) A witness who attends to give evidence in more than one matter is entitled to a proportionate part only of his expenses in each matter.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 168
Calculation of folios

168. (1) For the purposes of the taxation of a bill of costs, a folio comprises 72 words, and a figure shall be counted as one word.

(2) Where, in a document: (a) reference is made to a date and the ordinal number of the day of the month or the year is not written in figures; or (b) reference is made to a sum of money and the sum of money is not written in figures and symbols; the words in the reference shall be reckoned as figures or figures and symbols, as the case may be, for the purpose of calculating the number of folios in the document.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 169
Disbursements

169. (1) Subject to this Part, the party whose bill of costs or charges is being taxed is entitled to have allowed by the taxing officer all disbursements that, in the opinion of the taxing officer, have been properly incurred.

(2) For the purposes of subrule (1), the taxing officer may decline to allow a disbursement unless payment is proved by the production of vouchers in respect of the payment or is otherwise proved to the satisfaction of the taxing officer.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 170
Counsel's fees

170. (1) Subject to subrule 169 (1) and to the next succeeding subrule, the taxing officer may, on the taxation of a bill of costs, allow such sums in respect of fees paid to counsel as he considers reasonable in the circumstances.

(2) Where a hearing (whether in open Court or in Chambers and whether witnesses are examined or cross-examined or not) extends beyond the day on which the hearing began, the taxing officer may allow such refresher fees as he considers reasonable in the circumstances in respect of each 5 hours or part of 5 hours (including any luncheon adjournment) of the hearing that occurs: (a) on a day subsequent to the day on which the hearing began; and (b) subsequent to the expiration of the first 5 hours (including any luncheon adjournment) beyond which the hearing is extended without being concluded.

(3) Where a practitioner acts in the capacities of both barrister and solicitor, or in the capacity of counsel, instructed by his partner acting as solicitor, the taxing officer shall (in cases where a fee would have been allowed to independent counsel) allow to the practitioner in respect of: (a) the drawing or settling of any document; or (b) the appearance of the practitioner as counsel at the trial of a proceeding; such sum as counsel's fee as the taxing officer in his discretion thinks just and reasonable having regard to the fact that the practitioner is acting both as barrister and solicitor, or as counsel instructed by his partner acting as solicitor, as the case may be.

(4) Where a practitioner acts in the capacities of both barrister and solicitor, or in the capacity of counsel, instructed by his partner acting as solicitor, items 7 and 21 in Schedule 3 do not apply but the taxing officer may allow such sum as he considers reasonable in the circumstances in respect of the work done by the practitioner in preparing for the hearing and in preparing notes, being notes known as "brief notes", for use on the hearing.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 171
Taxing officer's discretion

171. (1) Where a fee or allowance specified in Schedule 3 is discretionary, it shall, unless otherwise provided, be allowed at the discretion of the taxing officer.

(2) The taxing officer, in the exercise of his discretion, shall take into consideration: (a) the other fees and allowances of the solicitor and counsel (if any) in respect of the work to which such a fee or allowance applies; (b) the nature and importance of the proceeding; (c) the amount involved; (d) the interest of the parties; (e) the estate or person liable to bear the costs; (f) the general conduct and costs of the proceeding; and (g) the other circumstances of the particular case.

(3) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Part, where the taxing officer is of the opinion that the amount that would otherwise be allowed in respect of an item in a bill of costs, being an amount calculated by reference to an item in Schedule 3, is, in the circumstances of the particular case, inadequate having regard to the nature or amount of the work performed to which the item relates, the taxing officer may allow such larger amount as he considers reasonable.

(4) Such amount shall be allowed as the taxing officer in his discretion thinks reasonable, having regard to all the circumstances of the particular case, for work and labour properly performed and not specifically provided for by these Rules, but in respect of which, in the opinion of the taxing officer, an allowance should be made.

(5) Where it was necessary for a solicitor to travel from his place of business in connexion with a matter for which a fee is allowed on taxation of the solicitor's bill of costs, the taxing officer may allow such additional sum as he considers reasonable in respect of the expense incurred by the solicitor in so travelling and of his residential accommodation (if any) while living away from his residence together with such further sum as compensation for his absence from his place of business in respect of each day that he is so absent.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 172
Certificate of taxation

172. (1) Where a bill of costs or a bill of charges has been taxed, the taxing officer shall, if the person by whom the bill was filed furnishes to him a certificate of taxation, in accordance with Form 55, relating to the bill, sign the certificate and return it to that person.

(2) Where the taxing officer taxes a bill of costs or a bill of charges in pursuance of an order of the Court and the costs or charges are payable otherwise than out of the estate of the bankrupt to whose estate the costs or charges relate, particulars of the order, insofar as it relates to payment of the costs or charges, shall be included in the certificate of taxation relating to that bill.

(3) The person who lodges a bill of costs for taxation shall, upon the issue to him of a certificate of taxation in relation to that bill, serve the certificate of taxation on the person liable to pay the costs or charges.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 173
Review of taxation

173. (1) An appeal under subsection 167 (8) of the Act from a decision of the taxing officer with respect to the taxation of a bill of costs or bill of charges shall be instituted by filing an application to the Court to review the taxation of the bill within 21 days after the day on which the taxing officer signs a certificate of taxation in relation to that bill.

(2) A person who appeals against the allowing or disallowing of an item or items in a bill of costs or bill of charges shall specify that item or those items in the application by which he institutes the appeal.

(3) An application to review the taxation of a bill of costs or a bill of charges shall be heard and determined by the Court upon the evidence that had been brought in before the taxing officer, and further evidence shall not be received upon the hearing of the application unless the Court otherwise directs.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART XIV
PART XIV - WARRANTS

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 174
Warrant under section 264B

174. (1) Where a person is arrested in pursuance of a warrant issued under subsection 264B (1) of the Act and it is impracticable for the person to be brought before the Court, Registrar or magistrate by which or by whom the warrant was issued on the day on which the person is arrested, the person by whom he is arrested shall forthwith inform the Registrar of the District in which the warrant was issued of the arrest of the person and of the day on which it will be practicable for the person to be brought before the Court, Registrar or magistrate.

(2) Upon receipt of the information referred to in subrule (1), the Registrar shall fix a date, time and place for the person who has been arrested to be brought before the Court, Registrar or magistrate by which or by whom the warrant for the arrest of the person was issued and cause the person arrested to be informed of that date, time and place.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 175
Arrest under section 78

175. Where a person is arrested in pursuance of a warrant issued under section 78 of the Act, the person by whom he is arrested shall forthwith inform the Registrar of the District in which the warrant was issued of the arrest.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 176
Application to commit person for contempt of Court

176. (1) An application for the punishment of a person for contempt of court shall specify the contempt of which the person is alleged to be guilty and shall be served on the person personally not less than 3 days before the hearing date of the application unless the Court otherwise orders.

(2) A copy of each affidavit intended to be used by the applicant upon the hearing of the application shall be served on the person accused at the same time as the application is served on him.

(3) Where the Court orders the committal of a person to prison for contempt of court, the Court may direct that the warrant for committal of the person to prison lie in the office of the Registrar for a period specified in the order and be not executed if the person complies with a condition specified in the direction.

(4) Where the Court gives a direction under subrule (3) in relation to a warrant for the committal of a person to prison: (a) the warrant is void if the person complies with the condition specified in the direction; and (b) the Registrar shall issue the warrant for execution upon being satisfied that the person has failed to comply with a condition specified in the direction.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 178
Attachment of property

178. (1) Where: (a) the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt; or (b) a person authorized by the trustee, by writing under his hand in accordance with Form 57; takes possession of, or attaches, property of the bankrupt, he shall: (c) at the place and time of taking possession or attaching the property, make an inventory of the property; (d) date and sign the inventory; and (e) cause a copy of the inventory to be served on the bankrupt and, where the property is left in the custody of a person other than the bankrupt, that other person.

(2) Subrule (1) applies in relation to the estate of a deceased person that is being administered under Part XI of the Act and to the property of a debtor to which a deed of assignment under Part X of the Act applies as if: (a) references to the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt were read as references to the trustee of the estate of a deceased person that is being so administered or the trustee under a deed of assignment under Part X of the Act, as the case may be; (b) references to the property of the bankrupt were read as references to the property of the deceased person or of the debtor, as the case may be; and (c) references to the custody of the bankrupt were read as references to the custody of the personal representative of the deceased person or the custody of the debtor, as the case may be.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART XV
PART XV - FEES AND PERCENTAGES

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 179
Fees and percentages

179. (1) Subject to this rule, the fees specified in Schedule 4 are payable in respect of the matters in relation to which they are so specified.

(1A) A fee (except a fee specified in item 1 or 9 in Schedule 4) that, but for this subrule, would be payable under subrule (1) is not payable where the person who would otherwise be required to pay the fee has been granted legal aid from a legal aid scheme or service referred to in paragraph 2 (4) (a) of the Federal Court of Australia Regulations. (Note: Rule 183A provides for the circumstances in which a fee specified in item 1 or 9 in Schedule 4 is not payable.)

(2) A fee is payable upon furnishing an account (not being an account in respect of which a fee is payable under subrule (3)) to the Registrar in accordance with paragraph 175 (1) (a) of the Act or subsection 211 (1) of the Act.

(3) A fee is payable upon furnishing an account to the Registrar in accordance with paragraph 175 (1) (a) of the Act in respect of a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act or in respect of a composition under Part X of the Act.

(4) The fee payable under subrule (2) or (3) upon furnishing an account in respect of the estate of a bankrupt or deceased person or in respect of a debtor is: (a) if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or debtor is less than $50,000 - a fee equal to 3 per centum of that prescribed amount; (b) if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or debtor exceeds $50,000 but does not exceed $100,000 - a fee equal to the sum of $1,500 and an amount equal to 2 1/2 per centum of the amount by which the prescribed amounts exceeds $50,000; or (c) in any other case - a fee equal to the sum of $2,750 and an amount equal to 1 1/4 per centum of the amount by which the prescribed amount exceeds $100,000; less the fee or the sum of the fees paid upon furnishing a previous account or previous accounts in respect of the estate or the debtor and less any fee paid by the Official Trustee in respect of the estate under rule 181.

(5) Where a fee is payable under subrule (2) upon furnishing an account in respect of the estate of a bankrupt or deceased person or in respect of a debtor, the prescribed amount for the purpose of subrule (4) is an amount equal to the total amount received by the trustee, or the sum of the total amounts received by each trustee, of the estate or in relation to the debtor, as the case may be, up to the end of the period to which the account relates less: (a) any amounts paid to secured creditors in respect of their securities before that date; (b) any amounts paid by any trustee in carrying on the business of the bankrupt, deceased person or debtor; and (c) the amount of any surplus to which the bankrupt is entitled by virtue of section 154 of the Act.

(6) Where a fee is payable under subrule (3) upon furnishing an account in respect of a debtor, the prescribed amount for the purpose of subrule (4) is the total amount received by the trustee, or the sum of the total amounts received by each trustee, for distribution to the creditors of the debtor or the total amount (if any) distributed by the debtor to his creditors in accordance with the composition or scheme of arrangement, as the case may be.

(7) Where 2 or more trustees act in succession, the amount paid by one of those trustees to the other trustee shall not be taken to be an amount received by the trustee to whom it is paid for the purpose of whichever of subrule (5) or (6) is applicable.

(8) Where: (a) a person becomes a bankrupt subsequently to: (i) the Court's approval of his proposal for a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act or Division 5 of Part IV of the repealed Act; (ii) the acceptance by his creditors of a composition under Part X of the Act or Part XI of the repealed Act or of a scheme of arrangement under Part XI of the repealed Act; or (iii) the execution by him of a deed of arrangement under Part X of the Act or Part XII of the repealed Act or of a deed of assignment under Part X of the Act or Part XI of the repealed Act; and (b) the trustee of the estate of the bankrupt receives moneys, as property of the bankrupt, that were included in a sum by reference to which a fee has been paid under subrule (2) or (3), under rule 181 or under Item 14 of Table A of the Third Schedule to the Bankruptcy Rules made under the repealed Act in relation to the composition, scheme of arrangement, deed of arrangement or deed of assignment; those moneys shall be deemed not to be moneys received by the trustee of his estate for the purpose of the application of subrule (5) or rule 181, as the case may be, in relation to the estate of the bankrupt.

(9) Where an application is made: (a) to the Court by the Inspector-General, the Registrar or the Official Receiver; (b) to the Registrar by the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver; (ba) to the Court by a trustee for the committal of a debtor or bankrupt to prison; (c) to the Court by a debtor or by a bankrupt to be released from prison; (d) under subsection 254 (3) of the Act or under the provisions of that subsection in its application in relation to moneys paid into the Consolidated Revenue Fund under subsection 154 (5) of the Act; (e) to the Court under subsection 295 (2) of the Act; or (f) to the Registrar for the postponement of fees in accordance with rule 183; a fee is not payable in respect of the application or an affidavit or other document filed in support of or in connexion with the application or an order made in respect of the application.

(10) A fee is not payable in respect of the filing of a document in the Court by the Inspector-General, the Registrar or the Official Receiver.

(11) A fee is not payable in respect of the filing of a document with the Registrar by the Inspector-General or the Official Receiver.

(12) The fee that must accompany an application to the Official Receiver for a report under section 154A of the Act is $2,000.

(13) The fee that must accompany an application to the Registrar for an extension of a term of registration under section 155A of the Act is $1,000.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 179A
Biennial increases in fees

179A. Despite any other provision of these Rules, a fee prescribed by rule 179, being a fee specified in item 1 or 9 in Schedule 4, is increased, in accordance with rule 179B, on each biennial anniversary of 1 July 1996.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 179B
Calculation of increase

179B. (1) In this rule: "fee" means a fee prescribed by rule 179, being a fee specified in item 1 or 9 in Schedule 4; "CPI number" means the All Groups Consumer Price Index number (being the weighted average of the 8 Australian capital cities) published by the Australian Statistician; "relevant period" means any of the following periods: (a) the 2 year period commencing on 1 July 1996; (b) after that period - each 2 year period commencing on a biennial anniversary of 1 July 1996.

(2) If, in a relevant period, the latest CPI number is greater than the earlier CPI number, a fee is taken to increase, on 1 July immediately following the end of the period, in accordance with the formula: fee x latest CPI number earlier CPI number where: "earlier CPI number" is the CPI number for the last March quarter before the beginning of the relevant period; and "fee" is the fee in force during the relevant period; and "latest CPI number" is the CPI number for the last March quarter before the end of the relevant period.

(3) If, apart from this subrule, the amount of a fee increased under subrule (2) would be an amount of dollars and cents, the amount is to be rounded to the nearest whole dollar and, if the amount to be rounded is 50 cents, rounded down.

(4) Subject to subrule (5), if at any time, whether before or after the commencement of this rule, the Australian Statistician publishes for a particular March quarter a CPI number in substitution for an index number previously published by the Australian Statistician for that quarter, the publication of the later index number is to be disregarded for the purposes of this rule.

(5) If, at any time, whether before or after the commencement of this rule, the Australian Statistician changes the reference base for the Consumer Price Index, then, for the purposes of the application of this rule after the change is made, regard shall be had only to numbers published in terms of the new reference base.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 180
Payment of fees

180. Subject to the succeeding provisions of this Part, a document shall not be filed, issued or otherwise dealt with and any other matter or thing shall not be done in the Court or by the Registrar unless the fee (if any) payable upon or in respect of the filing, sealing, issuing or otherwise dealing with the document, or upon or in respect of the doing of that matter or thing, has been paid.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 181
Fees payable by Official Trustee

181. (1) Where the Official Trustee: (a) acts as trustee of the estate of a bankrupt or a deceased person in respect of whose estate an order for administration has been made under Part XI of the Act; or (b) acts as controlling trustee, or as trustee as the result of a deed of assignment or deed of arrangement under Part X of the Act; a fee is payable to the Registrar by the Official Trustee in respect of the estate: (c) upon the declaration of a dividend by the Official Trustee; or (d) upon the Official Trustee's ceasing to act as the trustee.

(2) The fee payable under subrule (1) is a fee equal to the fee that would be payable if the Official Trustee had filed a statement under subsection 175 (1) of the Act of his receipts and payments in respect of the estate at the date of declaring the dividend or ceasing to act as trustee, as the case may be, and the prescribed amount in respect of the estate were an amount ascertained in the manner provided by subrule 179 (5).

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 182
Fees and percentages payable to the Official Trustee

182. (1) Subject to subrule (1A), the fees specified in Schedule 6 are payable to the Official Trustee in respect of the matters in relation to which they are so specified.

(1A) In spite of subrule (1) and Schedule 6, if the total amount of fees payable, in respect of a particular bankruptcy, for all the matters that are specified in Schedule 6 would, apart from this subrule, be less than $265, a fee of $265 is payable for those matters. EXAMPLE: In a particular bankruptcy, a total 10 matters arise under Schedule 6, for which the total fees specified in the Schedule amount to $220; in that case, a fee of $265 is payable.

(2) Where the Official Trustee: (a) acts as trustee of the estate of a bankrupt or a deceased person in respect of whose estate an order for administration has been made under Part XI of the Act; (b) takes control of the property of a debtor by virtue of a direction of the Court under section 50 of the Act; or (c) acts as controlling trustee, or as trustee as the result of a deed of assignment or deed of arrangement, under Part X of the Act; the Official Trustee is entitled to receive: (d) if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or the debtor does not exceed $2,000 - a fee of $2,000; (e) if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or the debtor exceeds $2,000 but does not exceed $50,000 - a fee equal to the sum of $2,000 and an amount equal to 15% of the amount by which the prescribed amount exceeds $2,000; or (f) if the prescribed amount in respect of the estate or the debtor exceeds $50,000 - a fee equal to the sum of $9,200 and an amount equal to 10% of the amount by which the prescribed amount exceeds $50,000.

(3) Where the Official Trustee carries on the business of a bankrupt or deceased person or, having been directed to take control of the property of a debtor under section 50 of the Act, carries on the business of the debtor, the Official Trustee is entitled to receive a fee calculated at the rate of 2 1/2 per centum of the amount received by him in the course of carrying on the business of the bankrupt, deceased person or debtor.

(4) For the purposes of subrule (2), the prescribed amount in respect of an estate or a debtor is determined using the formula: amount realised - (surplus + securities + business costs) where: "amount realised" means the total amount realised or brought to credit by the Official Trustee in the estate or in relation to the debtor, as the case may be; "surplus" means the amount to which the bankrupt is entitled under section 154 of the Act; "securities" means the amount paid to secured creditors in respect of their securities; "business costs" means the amount paid by the Official Trustee in carrying on the business of the bankrupt, deceased person or debtor.

(5) Where: (a) the Official Trustee administers the estate of a bankrupt or deceased person; (b) the bankrupt, or a person acting on behalf of the bankrupt or deceased person, applies property that has vested in the Official Trustee by virtue of section 58 of the Act in payment of a creditor of the estate; and (c) the Official Trustee is thereby prevented from realizing or bringing to credit the value of that property; the property so applied shall, unless the Court otherwise orders, be deemed, for the purposes of subrule (4), to have been realized or brought to credit by the Official Trustee.

(6) A reference in subrule (4) to an amount realised or brought to credit shall be taken to include a reference to any amount: (a) offered pursuant to a proposal for a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Act; (b) accepted by the creditors in accordance with subsection 73 (4) of the Act.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 183
Postponement, waiver or remission of certain fees by Registrar

183. (1) The Registrar may, in a particular case for special reasons, direct that the payment of the whole or a part of a fee payable to the Registrar be postponed until such time, and upon such conditions (if any), as the Registrar thinks fit to direct.

(2) The Registrar may certify that it is proper to waive or remit a fee or part of a fee paid or payable to the Registrar by a person under rule 179 on the ground that the payment imposes or would impose hardship on the person.

(3) Where the Registrar so certifies, the fee or part of the fee is waived or remitted accordingly.

(4) This rule does not apply to a fee prescribed by rule 179, being a fee specified in item 1 or 9 in Schedule 4.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 183A
Certain fees not payable in particular circumstances

183A. A fee prescribed by rule 179, being a fee specified in item 1 or 9 in Schedule 4, is not payable if: (a) the person liable to pay the fee has been granted legal aid, under a legal aid scheme or service established under Commonwealth, State or Territory law or approved by the Attorney-General, for the matter to which the fee relates; or (b) the person liable to pay the fee is: (i) the holder of one of the following cards issued by the Department of Social Security: (A) a health care card; (B) a health benefit card; (C) a pensioner concession card; (D) a Commonwealth seniors health card; or (ii) the holder of any other card issued by the Department of Social Security or the Department of Veterans' Affairs that certifies entitlement to Commonwealth health concessions; or (iii) an inmate of a prison or is otherwise lawfully detained in a public institution; or (iv) a child under the age of 18 years; or (v) in receipt of AUSTUDY within the meaning of the AUSTUDY Regulations; or (vi) in receipt of benefits under the Commonwealth student assistance scheme known as the ABSTUDY Scheme; or (c) the Registrar, having regard to the income, day to day living expenses, liabilities and assets of the person liable to pay the fee, waives payment of the fee because, in his or her opinion, it would cause financial hardship to the person.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 184
Waiver or remission of fees by Inspector-General

184. (1) Where it is proper to do so because of exceptional circumstances, the Inspector-General may waive or remit payment of a fee or part of a fee payable to the Official Trustee.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART XVI
PART XVI - PERSONS UNDER DISABILITY

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 185
Representation by next friend or guardian

185. (1) Where a person who has not attained the age of 18 years desires to institute a proceeding, a person may institute the proceeding as the next friend of the first-mentioned person.

(2) Subject to subrule (3), before the name of a person is used as next friend of a person who has not attained the age of 18 years in connexion with a proceeding by the last-mentioned person, the first- mentioned person shall consent, in writing, to act as next friend of the person who has not attained the age of 18 years in the proceeding and the consent shall be filed with the Registrar of the appropriate District.

(3) Subrule (2) does not apply in a case where the Court has appointed a person to be the next friend of a person who has not attained the age of 18 years.

(4) Where a person who has not attained the age of 18 years is a party to a proceeding, other than the party who instituted the proceeding, that person may take part in the proceeding by his guardian ad litem.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 186
Service on person under 18 years

186. (1) Subject to subrule (2), where a document is required to be served on a person who has not attained the age of 18 years in connexion with a proceeding, due service of the document on that person shall be deemed not to have been effected unless: (a) the document has been served on that person; and (b) a copy of the document has been served on a parent or the guardian of that person or on a person over the age of 18 years with whom the person who has not attained the age of 18 years is residing or in whose care he is.

(2) Where a party to a proceeding who is a person who has not attained the age of 18 years has an address for service for the purpose of the proceeding, a document, not being a document that is required to be served on the party personally, may be served on the party at the address for service in a manner specified in rule 120.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 187
Persons of unsound mind

187. (1) A person of unsound mind may institute a proceeding by the committee (if any) of his person or estate or, if there is no committee able and willing to act for him in the proceeding, by his guardian ad litem.

(2) Except in a case where the Court has appointed a person to be the guardian ad litem of a person of unsound mind for the purpose of instituting a proceeding, before the name of a person is used as the guardian ad litem of a person of unsound mind in connexion with the institution of a proceeding by the person of unsound mind, the person shall consent, in writing, to act as the guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind in the proceeding, and the consent shall be filed with the Registrar of the appropriate District.

(3) Where a person of unsound mind is a party to a proceeding, other than the party who instituted the proceeding, a committee of his person or estate or, if there is no committee able and willing to act for him in the proceeding, a guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind may take such action in and in relation to the proceeding on behalf of the person of unsound mind as the committee or guardian thinks fit and the person might have taken if he had not been of unsound mind.

(4) For the purposes of this Part, a committee who institutes a proceeding or takes any other action in or in relation to a proceeding on behalf of a person of unsound mind shall be deemed to be the guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind for the purpose of the proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 188
Service of document on person of unsound mind

188. (1) Subject to subrule (2), service of a document shall be deemed not to have been duly effected on a person of unsound mind unless the document has been served: (a) if there is a committee of the person of the person of unsound mind - on that committee; (b) if there is no such committee but there is a committee of the estate of the person of unsound mind - on that committee; or (c) in any other case - on a person with whom the person of unsound mind is residing or the person in whose care he is.

(2) Where a party to a proceeding who is a person of unsound mind has an address for service for the purpose of the proceeding, a document, not being a document that is required to be served on the party personally, may be served on the party at the address for service in a manner specified in rule 120.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 189
Appointment of guardian ad litem of person under 18 years

189. (1) A person who has not attained the age of 18 years may consent, in writing, to the appointment of a person as his guardian ad litem for the purpose of a proceeding.

(2) Where a person who has not attained the age of 18 years has given his consent under subrule (1), the person in respect of whom the consent has been given may apply to the Registrar to be appointed guardian ad litem of the first-mentioned person for the purpose of the proceeding.

(3) There shall be filed in support of an application under subrule (2) an affidavit by a credible person deposing to the fitness of the applicant to act as guardian ad litem of the person who has not attained the age of 18 years.

(4) An application under this rule may be made ex parte.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 190
Appointment of guardian ad litem of person of unsound mind

190. (1) Where a committee of the person or estate of a person of unsound mind desires to institute a proceeding or take any part in a proceeding on behalf of the person of unsound mind, the committee shall file a consent to act on behalf of the person of unsound mind in the proceeding.

(2) Where there is no committee of a party to a proceeding (being a party who is of unsound mind) who is able and willing to act for the party, a fit and proper person may apply to the Registrar to be appointed to be the guardian ad litem of the party for that purpose.

(3) There shall be filed in support of an application under subrule (2) an affidavit by a credible person deposing to the fitness of the applicant to act as guardian ad litem of the person of unsound mind.

(4) An application under subrule (2) may be made ex parte.

(5) In subrule (2), a reference to a party to a proceeding shall be read as including a reference to a person desiring to institute a proceeding.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 191
Order appointing guardian ad litem

191. (1) Where, upon an application made to the Registrar under rule 189 or 190, the Registrar is satisfied that the applicant is a fit and proper person to be appointed to be the guardian ad litem of the person who has not attained the age of 18 years or the person of unsound mind for the purpose of the proceeding and that it is desirable that he be appointed so to act, the Registrar shall appoint the applicant accordingly.

(2) An appointment under subrule (1) shall be in accordance with Form 58A and shall be signed and stamped by the Registrar.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 192
Appointment of guardian in other circumstances

192. (1) Where a person who is a party to a proceeding or desires to institute a proceeding is a person who has not attained the age of 18 years or a person of unsound mind, the Court may, at any stage of the proceeding, or before the institution of the proceeding, if it thinks it advisable so to do, appoint a fit and proper person to be the next friend or guardian ad litem of the person for that purpose.

(2) An appointment under this rule may be made by the Court upon application by another party to the proceeding, by a person willing and able to act as the next friend or guardian ad litem or by the Court of its own motion.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 193
Removal of guardian ad litem

193. The Court may, subject to such conditions as the Court thinks fit, remove a person from the office of next friend or guardian ad litem of a person who has not attained the age of 18 years or guardian ad litem of a person of unsound mind if: (a) the person makes application to retire from the office; or (b) the Court considers that it is desirable that the person should be removed from the office.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 194
Notice of appointment of guardian

194. (1) Subject to subrule (3), a person who, after the institution of a proceeding, becomes the next friend or guardian ad litem of a party to the proceeding shall serve notice of the fact on each other party to the proceeding who has an address for service for the purpose of the proceeding.

(2) Notice that a person has become a next friend or guardian ad litem shall be served on the day on which the person becomes the next friend or guardian ad litem or on the next following day.

(3) Where an order appointing a person to be a next friend or guardian ad litem is made upon the application of a party to a proceeding, it is not necessary for the notice required by subrule (1) to be served on that party.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- PART XVII
PART XVII - MISCELLANEOUS

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 195
Non-compliance with rules not to render proceedings void

195. (1) Subject to subrule (2), non-compliance with these Rules does not render a proceeding void unless the Court so directs.

(2) Where the provisions of these Rules have not been complied with in relation to a proceeding: (a) the proceeding may be set aside, either wholly or in part, as irregular, or may be amended or otherwise dealt with in such manner and upon such terms as the Court thinks fit; or (b) the Court may, upon such terms as the Court thinks fit, relieve a party from the consequences of non-compliance with these Rules.

(3) An application to set aside a proceeding as irregular shall not be allowed: (a) unless the application is made within a reasonable time after the irregularity came to the knowledge of the applicant; or (b) if the applicant has taken a fresh step after knowledge of the irregularity.

(4) An application to set aside a proceeding as irregular shall specify the irregularity intended to be relied on in support of the application.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 195A
Prescribed rate for purposes of section 20J of the Act

195A. For the purposes of section 20J of the Act, the rate of 8% per annum is prescribed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 195B
Prescribed country: paragraph 29 (5) (b) of the Act

195B. For the purposes of paragraph 29 (5) (b) of the Act, the countries specified in Schedule 5 are prescribed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 196
Signature on documents filed on behalf of a partnership

196. Where a member of a partnership or a person authorized by a partnership to do so signs a document in his own name on behalf of the partnership and adds the capacity in which he signs the document, the document shall, for the purposes of these Rules, be deemed to have been signed by the partnership.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 196A
Certificate under section 260 to be stamped

196A. A certificate given by the Registrar under subsection 260 (1) of the Act shall be stamped by the Registrar.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 197
Memoranda under section 128 of the Act

197. (1) For the purposes of subsection 128 (2) of the Act, the memorandum shall be in accordance with Form 59.

(2) For the purposes of subsection 128 (4) of the Act, the withdrawal of a memorandum referred to in the last preceding subrule shall be in accordance with Form 60.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 198
Unclaimed moneys

198. (1) Where: (a) a trustee of the estate of a bankrupt; (b) a trustee of a deed of assignment or a deed of arrangement, whether the deed was executed under the Act or the repealed Act; (c) a trustee of a composition or a scheme of arrangement, whether the composition or scheme was accepted or approved under the Act or the repealed Act; or (d) a trustee of the estate of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Act or Part X of the repealed Act; pays moneys into the Consolidated Revenue Fund in pursuance of subsection 245 (2) of the Act, the trustee shall furnish to the officer to whom the moneys are so paid a statement setting out: (e) the name and address of the trustee; (f) the name of the bankrupt, the name of the debtor to whom the deed of assignment, the deed of arrangement, composition or scheme of arrangement related or the name of the deceased person, as the case may be, and the number allotted by the Registrar in respect of the bankruptcy, deed of assignment, deed of arrangement, composition, scheme of arrangement or estate of a deceased person, as the case may be; and (g) the names and addresses, so far as known to the trustee, of the persons entitled to receive the moneys.

(2) Where the Official Trustee, Official Receiver or a registered trustee pays moneys into the Consolidated Revenue Fund in accordance with subsection 254 (2A) of the Act, the Official Trustee, the Official Receiver or the registered trustee, as the case may be, shall furnish to the officer to whom the moneys are paid a statement setting out: (a) the name and address of the debtor; and (b) the names and addresses, so far as known to the Official Trustee, the Official Receiver or the registered trustee, as the case may be, of the persons entitled to receive the moneys.

(3) Where: (a) a trustee, under subrule (1); or (b) the Official Trustee, the Official Receiver or a registered trustee, under subrule (2); pays moneys into the Consolidated Revenue Fund, the trustee, Official Trustee, Official Receiver or registered trustee, as the case may be, shall cause a copy of the statement referred to in subrule (1) or (2), as the case may be, to be filed.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 199
Withdrawal of unclaimed moneys

199. (1) An application under subsection 254 (3) or 295 (2), of the Act may be made ex parte.

(2) Where an application referred to in subrule (1) is filed, the Registrar shall furnish to the Court upon the hearing of the application a certificate under his hand certifying whether any previous application has been made to the Court under a provision referred to in that subrule in relation to the moneys or any of the moneys to which the application relates.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 200
Inspection of documents

200. (1) Except where otherwise expressly provided by the Act, a person may, subject to subrule 179 (1) and to subrule (3), inspect any document filed in connexion with a proceeding or in relation to a debtor.

(2) Subject to subrule (3), a person who inspects a document may take extracts from, or make a copy of, the document.

(3) A person is not entitled to inspect, take an extract from, or make a copy of, a bankruptcy notice unless: (a) the person, or, if the person is the solicitor acting for another person, that other person, is a person specified in the bankruptcy notice or is a party to a proceeding that relates to the bankruptcy notice; or (b) a petition has been filed specifying as an act of bankruptcy the failure of a person specified in the bankruptcy notice to comply with the requirements of that notice.

(4) Subrule (3) does not apply in relation to: (a) the Official Receiver; or (b) the trustee of the estate of a bankrupt named in the bankruptcy notice as the debtor.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- REG 201
Correction of notice published in the Gazette

201. Where: (a) after a notice relating to a proceeding has been published in the Gazette, the title of the proceedings is amended; (b) after notice of a matter has been published in the Gazette, the matter is altered or amended; or (c) a notice of a matter has been inaccurately published in the Gazette; the person who caused the notice to be published in the Gazette shall cause a further notice, in a form that incorporates the amendments or alterations, or corrects the inaccuracies, to be published in the Gazette.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 1

SCH

SCHEDULE 1 FORM 1 Rule 5 TITLE OF DOCUMENTS FOR USE IN A PROCEEDING IN THE COURT Bankruptcy Act IN THE (here insert "FEDERAL COURT OF BANKRUPTCY" or, if the proceeding is instituted in another court, the name of No. of 19 that court followed by the words "EXERCISING FEDERAL JURISDICTION IN BANKRUPTCY") BANKRUPTCY DISTRICT OF Re: (here insert name of debtor, deceased debtor or bankrupt) Ex parte: (here insert name of petitioner or applicant) (Here insert name of respondent, if any) (Respondent) FORM 2 Rule 5 TITLE OF DOCUMENTS NOT FOR USE IN A PROCEEDING IN THE COURT Bankruptcy Act BANKRUPTCY DISTRICT OF No. of 19 Re: (here insert name of debtor or bankrupt) FORM 3 Rule 7 APPLICATION FOR ISSUE OF BANKRUPTCY NOTICE (Title) 1. (Here insert full name and address of judgment creditor) requests the Registrar to issue a bankruptcy notice addressed to (name, address and occupation of judgment debtor), hereinafter referred to as "the judgment debtor". 2. I produce (here state "an office copy of the final judgment" or otherwise describe the document to be filed in accordance with sub-rule 7 (2)) against the judgment debtor obtained by in the Court of on the day of , 19 . 3. Execution of the final judgment (or order) has not been stayed at the time of the making of this application. Dated this day of ,19 Solicitor for the Judgment Creditor FORM 4 Rule 8 BANKRUPTCY NOTICE (Title) To: (name, address and occupation of judgment debtor) WHEREAS (name and address of judgment creditor) (hereinafter referred to as "the judgment creditor") has claimed that the sum of $ is due by you to him under a final judgment (or order) obtained by him against you in the Court of on the day of , 19 , being a judgment (or an order) the execution of which has not been stayed: THEREFORE TAKE NOTICE that within days after service of this notice on you, excluding the day on which this notice is served on you, you are required - (a) to pay the sum of $ so claimed by the judgment creditor to (here insert "the judgment creditor" or, if the judgment or order requires payment to be made to a court or a person other than the judgment creditor, the name and address of the court or the other person to whom payment is required to be made); or (b) to secure the payment of the sum referred to in paragraph (a) to the satisfaction of the (name of the Court) or the judgment creditor (or his agent whose name and address are ) or compound the sum so specified to the satisfaction of the judgment creditor (or his agent): AND FURTHER TAKE NOTICE that if, within the period set out above, you fail either to comply with either of the abovementioned requirements of this notice or to satisfy the (here insert the name of the Court) that you have a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand equal to or exceeding the sum specified in paragraph (a), being a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand that you could not have set up in the action (or proceeding) in which the judgment (or order) was obtained, you will have committed an act of bankruptcy on which bankruptcy proceedings may be taken against you. Dated this day of , 19 . Registrar NOTE: If you have a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand equal to or exceeding the sum specified in paragraph (a), being a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand that you could not have set up in the action (or proceeding) in which the judgment (or order) was obtained, you may, under subsection 41 (7) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, within the period set out above, file an affidavit to that effect giving details of the counter-claim, set off or cross demand, as the case requires, and the reasons why you were unable to set up the counter-claim, set off or cross demand, and, if you do so, the time for complying with the requirements of this notice shall be deemed to have been extended until the Court determines whether it is satisfied that you have such a counter-claim, set-off or cross demand. This notice was issued on the application of (name of the solicitor for the judgment creditor or the name of the judgment creditor, as the case may be) whose address for service is FORM 5 Rule 12 CREDITOR'S PETITION (Title) I, (full name, address and occupation of petitioning creditor), petition the Court for a sequestration order against the estate of (full name of debtor) who resides at (and carries on business at ) and whose occupation is , hereinafter referred to as "the debtor". 1. The debtor was at the date of the commission of the act of bankruptcy specified in paragraph 4 personally present in Australia (or ordinarily resident in Australia, or as the case may be). 2. The debtor is justly and truly indebted to me in the sum of $ for (consideration for debt to be shown). 3. I do not, nor does any person on my behalf, hold any security over the property of the debtor or any part of it for the payment of the amount specified in paragraph 2. or 3. I hold security over the property (or part of the property) of the debtor, being (here specify particulars of the security), but the security is valued at $ , leaving an unsecured balance owing to me of $ . or 3. I hold security over the property (or part of the property) of the debtor for payment of the amount specified in paragraph 2, being (here specify particulars of the security), but I am willing to surrender the security for the benefit of the creditors generally in the event of a sequestration order being made against the estate of the debtor. 4. The debtor, within 6 months before the presentation of this petition, committed the following act (or acts) of bankruptcy (here set out nature and date or dates of the act or acts of bankruptcy relied on ). Dated this day of , 19 . Signed by the petitioner in my presence: (a) (Signature, address and occupation of witness) This petition is filed by on behalf of whose address for service is . (a) If the petitioner is a corporation, the petition may be under the seal of the corporation and the sealing need not be in the presence of a person other than a person required to witness the sealing of a document by the corporation. FORM 6 Rules 12 and 86 NOTE TO BE ATTACHED TO CREDITOR'S PETITION To: Take notice that the attached petition has been presented to the Court and will be heard at the sitting of the Court on the day of , 19 , at o'clock in the noon at . If you intend to deny or dispute any statements in that petition or to oppose that petition on any other ground, you should - (a) file with me at a notice setting out or referring to the statements that you intend to deny or dispute or the other grounds on which you intend to oppose the petition; (b) serve a copy of that notice on the solicitor for the petitioner not less than 3 days before the day specified above as the day fixed for the hearing of that petition; and (c) attend before the Court upon the hearing of the petition on the day and at the time and place mentioned above. Dated this day of , 19 . Registrar FORM 6A Rule 14A NOTICE TO SHERIFF BY CREDITOR FOR MAINTENANCE (Title) To: I (full name and address of creditor) do solemnly and sincerely declare as follows: 1. I am a judgement creditor of (full name and address of judgement debtor) . 2. The judgement order was made by (name of the Court awarding the judgement) on (date of order) . 3. The judgement debt represents $ due and owing to me for arrears accrued under a maintenance agreement entered into by me and the said (full name of judgement debtor) on (date of agreement) whereby it was agreed that the said (full name of judgement debtor) would pay to me the sum of $ each for a term of (period) . 4. On (date) I caused a process of execution to issue out of your Court against the property of the said (full name of judgement debtor) .or 4. On (date) I caused a process of attachment to issue out of your Court against an amount of $ owing to (full name of judgement debtor) by (full name and address of garnishee) . 5. On (date) I searched the indexes kept by the Registrar in Bankruptcy for the Bankruptcy District of and found that a bankruptcy petition was filed by against the said (full name of judgement debtor) on (date of petition) . And I make this solemn declaration by virtue of the Statutory Declarations Act 1959, and subject to the penalties provided by that Act for the making of false statements in statutory declarations, conscientiously believing the statements contained in this declaration to be true in every particular. Declared at the day of 19 . Before me, (Signature and title of person before whom declaration is made) FORM 7 Rule 17 APPLICATION TO APPOINT RECEIVER BEFORE SEQUESTRATION (Title) APPLICATION is made to the Court on behalf of (full name and address of applicant) for the following orders: 1. and for a direction as to the amount that the applicant should deposit with to meet his fees and expenses of taking control of the property of the debtor. This application has been set down for hearing by the Court at on the day of , 19 , at o'clock in the noon or so soon thereafter as the course of business will permit. On the hearing of this application it is intended to use the following affidavits: On the hearing of this application it is/is not intended to adduce oral evidence. Dated this day of , 19 . Solicitor for the applicant This application is filed by on behalf of whose address for service is. It is intended to serve this application on (or It is not intended to serve this application on any person). FORM 7A Rule 17A SUMMONS UNDER SUBSECTION 50 (2) OF THE BANKRUPTCY ACT 1966 (Title) To: (full name and address of person) (address) The Court hereby summons you under subsection 50 (2) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 to attend before the Court (or the Registrar or a magistrate) at on the day of 19 , at o'clock in the noon to give evidence in connexion with your affairs*1* / the affairs of (name of debtor)*1* and to produce the following books namely (specify the books). Dated 19 . By the Court Registrar *1* Delete as appropriate FORM 7B Rule 19A DECLARATION OF INTENTION TO PRESENT A DEBTOR'S PETITION (Title) To: the Registrar I, (full name, address and occupation of debtor), declare under section 54A of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 my intention to present a debtor's petition. I am not disqualified by the Act from presenting this declaration or a petition against myself. Dated 19 . (Debtor) Signed by the debtor in my presence (Signature, address and occupation of witness). FORM 8 Rule 20 NOTICE OF INTENTION OF DEBTOR TO APPEAR AT HEARING OF PETITION To: (full name(s) of petitioner(s)) TAKE NOTICE that (full name(s) and address(es) of debtor(s)) intend(s) to appear at the hearing of the petition of (full name(s) and address(es) of petitioner(s)) dated (specify date). (The ground(s) of opposition to the petition *is / are*: (specify the ground(s), and identify any statement(s) that *is / are* denied or disputed))* Dated 19 . (Signature(s)) *(Solicitor for the person(s) giving notice) (address for service, telephone and any facsimile and document exchange numbers) * delete as appropriate FORM 9 Rule 24 DEBTOR'S PETITION (Title) I, (full name of debtor), who reside at and whose occupation is petition the Registrar in Bankruptcy for the abovementioned Bankruptcy District for the purpose of becoming a bankrupt by force of section 55 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966. 2. (If the debtor is carrying on any business, or has carried on a business in respect of which liabilities are set out in the debtor's statement of affairs, here set out the address at which, and the business name (if any) under which, he is carrying on the business.) 3. I am not disqualified by the Act from presenting a petition against myself. Dated this day of , 19 . Signed by the debtor in my presence: (Signature, address and occupation of witness) FORM 9A Rule 24 DEBTOR'S PETITION UNDER SECTION 56 (Title) 1. We, (full name of debtor) residing at (residential address) and (full name of debtor) residing at (residential address) who are/were carrying on business in partnership at (business address) under the style or firm name of (business name or partnership name) petition the Registrar in Bankruptcy for the abovementioned Bankruptcy District for the purpose of becoming bankrupts by force of section 56 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966. 2. (If the petition is presented by some, but not all, of the members of the partnership, here set out that fact and also set out the full names and addresses of the other partners). 3. We are not disqualified by the Act from presenting a petition against ourselves. Dated this day of 19 . Signed by the debtors in my/our presence (Signature/s and address/es of witness/es) FORM 9B Rule 24 DEBTOR'S PETITION UNDER SECTION 57 (Title) 1. We, (full name of debtor) residing at (residential address) and (full name of debtor) residing at (residential address) being joint debtors who are not and have not been in partnership with one another petition the Registrar in Bankruptcy for the abovementioned Bankruptcy District for the purpose of becoming bankrupts by force of section 57 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966. 2. (If any of the debtors are carrying on any business, or have carried on a business in respect of which liabilities are set out in that debtor's statement of affairs, here set out that fact and the address at which, and the business name (if any) under which, they are carrying on the business) 3. We are not disqualified by the Act from presenting a petition against ourselves. Dated this day of 19 . Signed by the debtors in my / our presence (Signature/s and address/es of witness/es) FORM 10 Rule 78 AFFIDAVIT VERIFYING STATEMENT OF AFFAIRS (Title) I, (full name, address and occupation) make oath and say that the Statement of Affairs annexed to this affidavit and consisting of sheets numbered 1 to (inclusive) contains, to the best of my knowledge and belief, a true and complete statement of my affairs as at the (a) day of , 19 . Sworn by the deponent the day of , 19 , at before me: (a) Here insert, in the case of a creditor's petition, the date of the sequestration order or, in the case of a debtor's petition or the execution of an authority under section 188 of the Act, the date of swearing of this affidavit. FORM 11A Rule 24B NOTICE OF PRESENTATION OF PETITION IN BANKRUPTCY (Title) To......................... I (full name and address of attachment creditor), a person to whom you have been ordered to pay moneys under an attachment order made by (name of the Court by which the attachment order was made) on (date of the order) against (full name of judgement debtor) hereby give you notice that a petition in bankruptcy was presented by/against the said (full name of the judgement debtor) on (date of petition). And Take Notice that pursuant to section 118 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 the attachment of the debt is suspended until the petition is dealt with by the Court or lapses. Dated this day of 19 . Attachment Creditor FORM 12 Rule 26 Bankruptcy Act 1966 SEQUESTRATION ORDER IN THE (here insert "FEDERAL COURT OF No. of 19 . AUSTRALIA, GENERAL DIVISION", or, if the Proceeding is instituted in another court, the name of that court followed by the words "EXERCISING FEDERAL JURISDICTION IN BANKRUPTCY) BANKRUPTCY DISTRICT OF Re: (here insert name of bankrupt) Debtor and ex-parte (here insert name of creditor) Creditor JUDGE MAKING ORDER: WHERE MADE: DATE OF ORDER: THE COURT ORDERS THAT: 1. A Sequestration Order be made against the estate of the Debtor 2. 3. Date of Commission of Act of Bankruptcy: Registrar FORM 12A Rule 29A NOTICE OF DEMAND BY TRUSTEE (Title) To......................... Take notice that pursuant to sub-section 129 (4A) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 I (full name and address), being the (*trustee of the estate of the abovenamed bankrupt / *Official Receiver on behalf of the Official Trustee in Bankruptcy, the trustee of the estate of the abovenamed bankrupt) hereby demand that you pay to me all moneys you are holding on behalf of the abovenamed bankrupt, being moneys payable to him pursuant to (insert details of bankrupt's claim to moneys) and claimed by me as property divisible amongst the creditors in the bankruptcy. And Take Further Notice that pursuant to sub-section 129 (5) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 if you do not pay those moneys to me you will be guilty of contempt of court. Dated this day of 19 . Trustee * Strike out whichever is inapplicable FORM 13 Rule 32 SUMMONS (Title) To: (full name and address of person) In pursuance of the power conferred by rule 32 of the Bankruptcy Rules, I, , the Registrar in Bankruptcy summon you to attend before a Registrar in Bankruptcy at on the day of , 19 , at the hour of o'clock in the noon to be examined on oath in accordance with section 69 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966. Dated this day of , 19 . Registrar NOTE: Section 264B of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 authorizes the issue of a warrant for the apprehension of a person who, having been served with a summons, fails to attend as required by the summons, or fails to appear and report himself from day to day, as required by the Court, the Registrar or magistrate, as the case may be. FORM 16 Rule 37 PROOF OF DEBT DUE TO EMPLOYEES (Title) I (insert full name, address and occupation of person lodging proof of debt) lodge the following proof of debt: 1. (insert full name of bankrupt) was at the date on which he became a bankrupt, namely (insert date of bankruptcy), and still is, justly and truly indebted to a person whose name, address and occupation are specified in the statement annexed hereto in respect of wages or salary due to the person as an employee of the bankrupt for services rendered to the bankrupt during the period and in the amount specified in the statement opposite to the name of that person. 2. I am an employee of the bankrupt and I lodge this proof of debt on behalf of all the persons whose names are specified in the statement. 3. To the best of my knowledge and belief, none of the persons whose names are specified in the statement holds any security for payment of the whole or any part of the amount due to him in respect of wages or salary specified in the statement opposite to the name of that person. *4. The name of each of the persons specified in the statement who holds security for payment of the whole or part of the amount due to him, and particulars of the security held by him, are as follows: (insert name and details of security) Dated this day of 19 . (Signature of person lodging proof of debt) STATEMENT Particulars of Employees' claims Dates wages Details of security Full name of employees Address accrued Amount held (if any) *Strike out if inapplicable FORM 16A Rule 37 NOTICE THAT STATUTORY DECLARATION IN SUPPORT OF PROOF OF DEBT REQUIRED (Title) To......................... A proof of debt has been lodged by you/on your behalf claiming an amount of $................Pursuant to section 84 (3) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 I have formed the opinion that you should lodge with me a statutory declaration verifying the following matters contained in the proof of debt: (here set out details of matters required to be verified) Should a statutory declaration verifying these matters not be lodged with me within 21 days of the date of receipt of this notice or such extension of time as agreed to by me on your written request, I will administer the estate as if your proof of debt had not been lodged. Dated this day of 19 . Trustee FORM 17 Rule 39 CERTIFIED LIST OF PROOFS OF DEBT (Title) I, (full name and address of trustee) certify that the following list contains particulars of every proof of debt received by me in connexion with the estate of the abovementioned bankrupt and that the particulars of those proofs of debt set out in that list are true and correct. LIST No. Name of creditor Amount of proof Amount admitted Amount rejected Whether further evidence required $ $ $ Dated this day of , 19 Trustee FORM 18 Rule 42 DISCLAIMER (Title) In pursuance of section 133 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 (and by leave of the Court granted on the day of , 19 ), I, , the trustee of the estate of the abovenamed bankrupt, hereby disclaim the following property of the bankrupt, being land that is burdened with onerous covenants (or being property that is unsaleable or not readily saleable or being an unprofitable contract, as the case may be): (Notice of intention to disclaim the lease referred to above was given to (here set out the name of each person to whom notice was given and the date on which the notice was given to that person) and no person to whom notice was so given has required me to apply to the Court for leave to disclaim the lease.) Dated this day of , 19 . Trustee FORM 19 Rule 43 NOTICE OF INTENTION TO DISCLAIM LEASE (Title) To: I , , the trustee of the estate of the abovementioned bankrupt hereby give you notice of my intention to disclaim the lease (set out such particulars of the lease as will identify the lease and the property the subject of the lease). Y ou may, within 28 days after this notice is given to you, serve on me a notice requiring me to apply to the Court for leave to disclaim the lease. Unless you serve such a notice on me within that period, the lease may be disclaimed without the leave of the Court and without further notice to you. Dated this day of , 19 . Trustee FORM 19A Rule 44 NOTICE REQUIRING TRUSTEE TO APPLY FOR LEAVE TO DISCLAIM LEASE (Title) To: (full name and address of trustee) I (full name and address of person giving notice), the (lessor or sub-lessee or mortgagee) of the lease (set out particulars of the lease) which you, by notice dated gave me notice that you intend to disclaim, hereby, in pursuance of paragraph 133 (4) (b) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, require you to apply to the Court for leave to disclaim the lease. Dated this day of 19 . Lessor/Sub-lessee/Mortgagee FORM 20 Rule 45 APPLICATION REQUIRING TRUSTEE TO DECIDE WHETHER TO DISCLAIM PROPERTY (Title) To: , the trustee of the estate of the abovementioned bankrupt. In pursuance of paragraph 133 (6) (a) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, application is hereby made to you by (full name, address and occupation of applicant) requiring you to decide whether you will disclaim the property described in the Schedule to this notice or not.I have the following interest in the property: THE SCHEDULE DESCRIPTION OF PROPERTY (Signature of Applicant) FORM 20A Rule 45A DIRECTION UNDER SECTION 79 (Title) Upon the application of (name of trustee) made under section 79 of the Act, the trustee of the property of the abovenamed bankrupt, I hereby direct that, for the period of (period) months from (date) , all postal articles and telegrams addressed to the said bankrupt at (address or addresses) shall be re-directed, sent or delivered by the Australian Postal Commission and the Australian Telecommunications Commission, as the case requires, to the said (name of trustee). Dated this day of 19 . Registrar FORM 21 Rules 47 and 67 STATEMENT OF REALIZATION AND DISTRIBUTION OF ESTATE (Title) Particulars of the realization of the property of the abovementioned bankrupt and of the distribution of his estate as at the day of , 19 , are as follows: Receipts Payments Estimated value Particulars according to Amounts Particulars Amounts bankrupt's received paid Statement of Affairs $ $ $ Receipts in Taxed costs of petition respect of Other legal expenses bankrupt's Official receiver's fees property Trustee's remuneration Official fees Costs of securing and protecting assets Auctioneer's and Estate Agent's charges Other receipts - Postage, stationery, printing fees, etc. Allowance to debtor Amount paid in the course of carrying on the business of the bankrupt (if applicable) Amount paid to secured creditors Amount paid to creditors entitled to priority in payment of their debts Dividend now declared of in the $ on Amount received in the course of Dividends previously declared carrying on the business of the bank- of in the $ rupt (if applicable) Total Total 2. The assets not yet realized are estimated to produce $ . 3. The debtor's estimate of the amount likely to be available for payment of dividends was $ . Dated this day of , 19 Trustee FORM 22 Rule 48 NOTICE OF INTENTION TO DECLARE FINAL DIVIDEND (Title) To: You have claimed to be a creditor of the abovenamed bankrupt but have not proved your debt. I, , the trustee of the estate of the bankrupt, now give you notice, in pursuance of section 145 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, that if you do not prove your debt on or before the day of , 19 , I shall proceed to declare a final dividend in the estate of the bankrupt without regard to your claim. Dated this day of , 19 . Trustee NOTE: Under sub-section 145 (2) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 , you may make application to the Court for further time to prove your debt. However, if you have not proved your debt before the expiration of the time set out in this notice or of any further time allowed by the Court, the moneys not yet distributed by me are required to be distributed without regard to your debt. FORM 29 Rule 61 BOND COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA Bankruptcy Act BY THIS BOND I, (full name and address of applicant to be registered as trustee) (hereinafter referred to as "the trustee") bind myself to the Commonwealth of Australia for the payment to it of the sum of $100,000. The condition of this Bond is that this Bond is to be void if the trustee at all times well and sufficiently performs and executes all the duties required of him in any office of - (a) trustee of the estate of a bankrupt; (b) trustee of a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 or under Division 5 of Part IV of the repealed Act; (ba) controlling trustee in relation to a debtor whose property is subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966; (c) trustee of a deed of assignment, a deed of arrangement or a composition under Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966; (d) trustee of a deed of assignment or a composition or scheme of arrangement under Part XI of the repealed Act; (e) trustee of a deed of arrangement under Part XII of the repealed Act; (f) trustee of the estate of a bankrupt in respect of which an order has been made under Part IX of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 or under Part IX of the repealed Act; or (g) trustee of the estate of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 or under Part X of the repealed Act,to which he is duly appointed, otherwise it shall remain of full force and effect. Dated this day of , 19 . Signed, sealed and delivered by the trustee in the presence of: FORM 30 Rule 61 BOND COMMONWEALTH OF AUSTRALIA Bankruptcy Act BY THIS BOND I, (full name and address of surety) (hereinafter referred to as "the surety") bind myself to the Commonwealth of Australia for the payment to it of the sum of $100,000. Whereas (full name and address of applicant to be registered as trustee) (hereinafter referred to as "the trustee") is bound to the Commonwealth of Australia in the sum of $100,000 upon the condition that his bond is to be void if he at all times well and sufficiently performs and executes all the duties required of him in any office of - (a) trustee of the estate of a bankrupt; (b) trustee of a composition or scheme of arrangement under Division 6 of Part IV of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 or under Division 5 of Part IV of the repealed Act; (ba) controlling trustee in relation to a debtor whose property is subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966; (c) trustee of a deed of assignment, a deed of arrangement or a composition under Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966; (d) trustee of a deed of assignment or a composition or scheme of arrangement under Part XI of the repealed Act; (e) trustee of a deed of arrangement under Part XII of the repealed Act; (f) trustee of the estate of a bankrupt in respect of which an order has been made under Part IX of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 or under Part IX of the repealed Act; or (g) trustee of the estate of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 or under Part X of the repealed Act, to which he is duly appointed: And whereas the surety has agreed to bind himself as surety for the due performance by the trustee of his obligations under the abovementioned bond: Now the condition of this Bond is that this Bond is to be void if the surety pays to the Commonwealth such sum or sums (not exceeding $100,000 either in one sum or in the aggregate) as the trustee may become liable to pay under his abovementioned bond and fails to pay to the Commonwealth, being a sum or sums that he becomes liable to pay by reason of a failure to comply with the conditions of that bond during the currency of this Bond, otherwise it will remain of full force and effect. 2. This Bond continues in force until the expiration of 3 months after notice of intention to revoke this Bond has been given to the Registrar in Bankruptcy and to the trustee. 3. The revocation of this Bond does not release the surety from, or affect, any liability of the surety under this Bond existing immediately before the revocation or in respect of liability of the surety arising out of any failure by the trustee to comply, before the revocation of this Bond, with the condition of the bond referred to in the first recital to this Bond. Dated this day of , 19 . Signed, sealed and delivered by the surety in the presence of: (a) (a) If the surety is a corporation, the bond may be under the seal of the corporation and the sealing need not be in the presence of a person other than a person required to witness the sealing of a document by the corporation FORM 30A Rule 62A CERTIFICATE OF APPOINTMENT OF TRUSTEE (Title) This is to certify that (name and address of trustee) has been appointed by the creditors / Court to the office of trustee of the estate of ( insert name of bankrupt) who became a bankrupt on the day of 19 . Dated this day of 19 . Registrar FORM 30B Rule 62B Bankruptcy Act 1966 CONSENT TO ACT AS TRUSTEE I, (full name of trustee) of (address of trustee), being a registered trustee within the meaning of section 5 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, hereby consent to act as the trustee of the estate of (full name of debtor) in the event that he becomes a bankrupt. Dated this day of 19 . Signed in my presence - Registered Trustee (Signature, address and occupation of witness) CERTIFICATE I certify that (full name of trustee) is registered in the Register of Trustees kept in pursuance of sub-section 155 (1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966. Dated this day of 19 . Registrar FORM 30C Rule 62B Bankruptcy Act 1966 CONSENT TO ACT AS TRUSTEE I, (full name of trustee) of (address of trustee), being a registered trustee within the meaning of section 5 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, hereby consent to act as the trustee of the joint and separate estates of such of the debtors (full names of debtors) as may become bankrupts or, if only one of them becomes a bankrupt, as trustee of the estate of that debtor. Dated this day of 19 . Signed in my presence - Registered Trustee (Signature, address and occupation of witness) CERTIFICATE I certify that (full name of trustee) is registered in the Register of Trustees kept in pursuance of sub-section 155 (1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966. Dated this day of 19 . Registrar FORM 30D Rule 62C Bankruptcy Act 1966 CERTIFICATE OF TRUSTEESHIP This is to certify that (name and address of trustee) is, by force of sub-section 156A (3) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, the trustee of the estate of (name of bankrupt), who became bankrupt on (date of bankruptcy). Dated this day of 1981. Registrar FORM 31 Rule 63 OBJECTION BY CREDITOR TO APPOINTMENT OF TRUSTEE (Title) I (full name and address of creditor) object to the appointment of (full name and address of person appointed) to the office of trustee of the estate of the abovementioned bankrupt on the following ground: Dated this day of , 19 . Creditor FORM 31A Rule 63A TRIENNIAL STATEMENT BY REGISTERED TRUSTEE IN RESPECT OF THE PERIOD 19 TO 19 1. (a) Surname of person making Statement Christian or given names (b) Residential address (c) Full address and telephone number of the principal place at which the person carries on business as trustee (d) Full addresses and telephone numbers of any other places whether within Australia or elsewhere at which the person carries on business as trustee (e) Names and addresses of any accounting firms of which the person is a member (f) Names and addresses of any employers (g) Any name, other than the person's own name, or style, under which the person carries on business as trustee 2. (a) Is the person a resident of Australia? (Answer "Yes" or "No". If the answer is "No", attach annexure showing the address or addresses where the person is resident). (b) Has the person at any time in the 3 years to which this Statement relates been resident in any country other than Australia? (Answer "Yes" or "No". If the answer is "Yes", attach annexure showing - (i) periods when person not a resident; (ii) reasons for absence; and (iii) the address or addresses where residence was established). 3. State whether the person has, in the 3 years to which this Statement relates, been convicted in Australia or elsewhere of any offence other than a traffic offence. (Answer "Yes" or "No". If the answer is "Yes", attach annexure giving details, including the name of the court and the penalty). 4. State whether there are any legal proceedings pending against the person which may result in action of a sort requiring disclosure under paragraph 3. (Answer "Yes" or "No". If the answer is "Yes", attach annexure giving full details). 5. State whether the person has, in the 3 years to which this Statement relates, resigned, or been removed, from office as trustee of an estate. (Answer "Yes" or "No". If the answer is "Yes", attach annexure giving full details, including - (a) the name and number of the estate; (b) the date of the resignation or removal;and (c) the reasons for the resignation or removal). 6. Has the person making this Statement, in the 3 years to which it relates - (a) been declared bankrupt; (b) entered into a deed of arrangement or assignment or made an offer of composition to his or her creditors under Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966; or (c) been served with a bankruptcy notice or creditor's petition? (Answer "Yes" or "No". If the answer is "Yes", attach annexure giving full details). Dated 19 (Signature) FORM 32A Rules 66AA and 80AB SUMMONS UNDER SUBSECTION 179B (1) OR 212D (1) OF THE BANKRUPTCY ACT 1966 (Title) To: (full name and address of person) The Registrar hereby summons you under subsection 179B (1) or 212D (1)*1* of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 to attend before the Registrar at on the day of 19 , at o'clock in the noon, to give evidence in connection with (specify the bankruptcies or debtors), and to produce the following books, namely (specify any books to be produced). Dated 19 . Registrar *1* Delete as appropriate FORM 33 Rules 47, 67, 73 and 80 TRUSTEE'S ACCOUNT OF RECEIPTS AND PAYMENTS (Title) Particulars of the receipts and payments for the period commencing on the day of , 19 , and ending on the day of , 19 , are as follows: Receipts Particulars Estimated Total receipts Receipts Total value as shown in in this receipts according to last trustee's period to date bankrupt's account filed Statement of Affairs $ $ $ $ Receipts in respect of assets shown in bankrupt's Statement of Affairs - Other receipts - Total Payments Particulars Total payments Payments Total as shown in last in this payments trustee's account period to date filed Legal expenses Trustee's remuneration (specify basis of calculation) Fees paid to Registrar Costs of securing and protecting assets Charges of Auctioneers, Estate Agents, etc. Postage and Stationery Printing or Duplicating Advertising Allowance to debtor Trading Payments Amounts paid to secured creditors Amounts paid to creditors entitled to priority in payment of their debts Dividend now declared of in the $ on Dividends previously declared of in the $ on Total Dated this day of , 19 Trustee FORM 33A Rule 74 Bankruptcy Act 1966 AUTHORITY TO REGISTERED TRUSTEE TO CALL MEETING OF CREDITORS AND TAKE OVER CONTROL OF PROPERTY In pursuance of section 188 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 , I (name of debtor) of (address and occupation) hereby authorize (name and address of registered trustee) to call a meeting of my creditors for the purposes of Part X of that Act and to take over control of my property in accordance with that Part. Signed by the said (name of debtor) this day of 19 , in the presence of - (Signature of witness) I, the said (name of registered trustee) , do hereby consent to exercise the powers conferred on me by the above-mentioned authority. Signed by the said (name of registered trustee) this day of 19 , in the presence of - (Signature of witness) FORM 33B Rule 74 Bankruptcy Act 1966 AUTHORITY TO SOLICITOR TO CALL MEETING OF CREDITORS In pursuance of section 188 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 , I (name of debtor) of (address and occupation) hereby authorize (name and address of solicitor) to call a meeting of my creditors for the purposes of Part X of that Act. Signed by the said (name of debtor) this day of 19 , in the presence of - (Signature of witness) I, the said (name of solicitor ), do hereby consent to call a meeting of creditors of the abovenamed debtor for the purposes of Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966. Signed by the said (name of solicitor) this day of 19 , in the presence of - (Signature of witness) FORM 34 Rule 77 NOTICE OF MEETING (Title) TAKE NOTICE that (full name and address of debtor) has on the day of , 19 , signed an authority under sub-section 188 (1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 authorizing (full name and address of registered trustee or solicitor) to call a meeting of his creditors (and to take over control of his property) and that, in pursuance of section 194 of the Bankruptcy Act 1966, a meeting of the creditors of the abovementioned debtor will be held at on the day of , 19 , at o'clock in the noon. Dated this day of ,19 . Trustee (or Solicitor) FORM 36 Rule 79 CERTIFICATE THAT RESOLUTION PASSED (Title) I, (full name and address of chairman or other person giving the certificate), being (capacity in which he gives the certificate), certify that at a meeting of creditors of , duly called and held on the day of , 19 ,at , the following (special) resolution was passed: (here insert the exact words of the resolution passed). Dated this day of , 19 . Chairman (or as the case may be) FORM 36A Rule 80A Bankruptcy Act 1966 DEED OF ASSIGNMENT THIS DEED made the day of One thousand nine hundred and in pursuance of Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 BETWEEN of in the State of (or as the case may be) (hereinafter called "the Debtor") of the one part and in the said State (or as the case may be) registered Trustee or the other part (hereinafter called "the Trustee"): WITNESSETH that - (a) the Debtor conveys and assigns to the Trustee all his divisible property within the meaning of Part X of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 UPON TRUST to deal with the same in accordance with Part X of that Act for the benefit of the creditors of the Debtor and as to any surplus after paying in full the several debts and liabilities of the Debtor proved under this Deed together with the costs charges and expenses of or incidental to the execution of the trusts of this Deed (including the remuneration and expenses of the Trustee) UPON TRUST for the Debtor his executors administrators or assigns; and (b) the Trustee accepts appointment as trustee of this Deed and the conveyance and assignment of the said property upon the trusts hereinbefore set out. IN WITNESS whereof the parties have hereunto set their hands and seals. Signed, sealed and delivered by the said (name of debtor) this day of , 19 , in the presence of - (Signature of witness) Signed, sealed and delivered by the said (name of Trustee) this day of , 19 , in the presence of - (Signature of witness) FORM 36AA Rule 80B Bankruptcy Act 1966 CONSENT TO ACT AS TRUSTEE I, (full name and address of trustee), consent, for the purposes of subparagraph 215A (1) (c) (i) of the Act, to act as a trustee of the deed of assignment or deed of arrangement or composition (as the case may be) of (full name of debtor) of (address of debtor) if the deed is executed by the debtor or 1 the composition is accepted by the meeting of creditors. Dated 19 . (Trustee) Signed by the trustee) in my presence ) (Signature, address and occupation of witness) 1 Cross out whichever is not applicable FORM 36AB Rule 80C Bankruptcy Act 1966 CERTIFICATE UNDER SECTION 215B (complete A or B, as the case requires) A. I, (full name and address), certify that I was the chairman or chairwoman of the meeting of creditors of (full name of debtor) held on (date of meeting) and that, at the meeting, the following resolution was passed: (set out the exact words of the resolution). B. I, (full name of creditor), certify that I was a creditor attending at the meeting of creditors of (full name of debtor) held on (date of meeting), that the chairman or chairwoman of the meeting has not signed* (or has died before signing*) a certificate in accordance with section 215B, and that, at the meeting, the following resolution was passed: (set out the exact words of the resolution). Dated 19 . (Chairman or chairwoman/Creditor)* * Delete as appropriate FORM 36B Rule 84A Bankruptcy Act 1966 CERTIFICATE BY TRUSTEE OF DEED OF ASSIGNMENT I (full name and address of trustee) , trustee of a Deed of Assignment dated the day of 19 of the property of (full name and address of debtor) , a debtor, hereby certify that I am satisfied that the divisible property of the debtor has, so far as is practicable, been realized and a final dividend has been paid to the creditors. Dated this day of 19 . Trustee FORM 36C Rule 84A Bankruptcy Act 1966 CERTIFICATE BY TRUSTEE OF DEED OF ARRANGEMENT I, (full name and address of trustee) , trustee of a Deed of Arrangement dated the day of 19 entered into by (full name and address of debtor) , a debtor, herebycertify that I am satisfied that the provisions of the deed of arrangement have been carried out. Dated this day of 19 . Trustee FORM 36D Rule 84A Bankruptcy Act 1966 CERTIFICATE BY TRUSTEE OF COMPOSITION I, (full name and address of trustee) , trustee of a composition accepted by the creditors of (full name and address of debtor) , a debtor, hereby certify that I am satisfied that the terms of the composition have been carried out. Dated this day of 19 . Trustee FORM 37 Rule 86 CREDITOR'S PETITION FOR ADMINISTRATION OF ESTATE OF DECEASED DEBTOR (Title) I, (full name, address and occupation of petitioning creditor) petition the Court for an order for the administration in bankruptcy of the estate of the late (full name, former address and occupation of deceased debtor) (hereinafter referred to as "the deceased debtor) who died on the day of , 19 . 1. The deceased debtor was at the date of his death personally present in Australia (or ordinarily resident in Australia, or as the case may be). 2. The estate of the deceased debtor is justly and truly indebted to me in the sum of $ for (consideration for debt to be shown). 3. I do not, nor does any person on my behalf, hold any security over the property of the deceased debtor or any part of it for the payment of the amount specified in paragraph 2. or 3. I hold security over the property (or part of the property) of the deceased debtor, being (here specify particulars of the security), but the security is valued at $ , leaving an unsecured balance owing to me of $ . or 3. I hold security over the property (or part of the property) of the deceased debtor for payment of the amount specified in paragraph 2, being (here specify particulars of the security), but I am willing to surrender the security for the benefit of the creditors generally in the event of an order being made for the administration in bankruptcy of the estate of the deceased debtor. 4. (Here state whether or not a person has been authorized to administer the estate of the deceased debtor and, if a person has been so authorized, the manner in which he was authorized.) Dated this day of , 19 . Signed by the petitioner in my presence: (a) (Signature, address and occupation of witness) This petition is filed by on behalf of whose address for service is . (a) If the petitioner is a corporation, the petition may be under the seal of the corporation and the sealing need not be in the presence of a person other than a person required to witness the sealing of a document by the corporation. FORM 38 Rule 87 AFFIDAVIT VERIFYING STATEMENT IN CONNEXION WITH ESTATE OF DECEASED PERSON (Title) I, (full name, address and occupation), the legal personal representative (or the person administering the estate) of the late (full name, former address and occupation of deceased), make oath and say that the sheets annexed to this affidavit and numbered 1 to (inclusive) are, to the best of my knowledge and belief, a true and complete statement of the affairs of the abovementioned deceased and of my administration of his estate. Sworn by the deponent the day of , 19 , at before me: FORM 40 Rule 88 PETITION BY PERSON ADMINISTERING ESTATE OF DECEASED PERSON (Title) I, (full name, address and occupation of petitioner), the person administering the estate of the late (full name, former address and occupation of deceased person) (hereinafter referred to as "the deceased debtor") petition the Court for an order for the administration in bankruptcy of the estate of the deceased debtor who died on the day of , 19 . 1. The deceased debtor was at the date of his death personally present in Australia (or ordinarily resident in Australia or as the case may be). 2. The sheets accompanying this petition and numbered 1 to (inclusive) are, to the best of my knowledge and belief, a true and complete statement of the affairs of the deceased debtor and of my administration of his estate. 3. (If the deceased debtor was, at the date of his death, carrying on business in Australia either personally or as a member of a firm or partnership in respect of which liabilities are set out in his statement of affairs, here set out the address at which and the business or firm name (if any) under which he was carrying on business.) 4. (Here state whether the petitioner has been authorized to administer the estate of the deceased debtor and, if he has been so authorized, the manner in which he was authorized.) Dated this day of , 19 . Signed by the petitioner in my presence: (a) (Signature, address and occupation of witness) This petition is filed by on behalf of whose address for service is . (a) If the petitioner is a corporation, the petition may be under the seal of the corporation, and the sealing need not be in the presence of a person other than a person required to witness the sealing of a document by the corporation. FORM 43 Rule 100 APPOINTMENT OF PROXY (Title) I, (full name of creditor) of (address) a creditor of (name of bankrupt/debtor), appoint (full name of proxy) of (address of proxy) to be my proxy at the meeting of creditors of the bankrupt / debtor*1* on the day of 19 (or at any meeting of those creditors): (i) to vote on all matters arising at the meeting: 1 OR (ii) to vote on the following matters*1* (and in the specified manner 2): (Set out the matters and any specified manner of voting) I am an unsecured creditor and the total amount owed to me is $ (insert amount) or I am a secured creditor and the total amount owed to me after deducting the value of my security is $ (insert amount). Dated 19 . 1 Delete as appropriate 2 Delete if inapplicable (Creditor) Signed by the creditor) in my presence ) (Signature, address and occupation of witness) FORM 44 Rule 100 APPOINTMENT OF PROXY TO VOTE ON A SPECIAL RESOLUTION UNDER SECTION 204 OF THE BANKRUPTCY ACT 1966 (Title) I, (full name of creditor) of (address), a creditor of (name of debtor), appoint (full name of proxy) of (address of proxy) to be my proxy at the meeting of creditors of the debtor on the day of 19 (or at any meeting of those creditors) to vote on each of the following kinds of resolution under section 204 of the Act in the manner specified: Kind of resolution Manner of voting (specify, in each case, "for", "against" or "abstain"). (a) a resolution that the debtor's property be no longer subject to control under Division 2 of Part X of the Act: (b) a resolution requiring the debtor to execute a deed of assignment: (c) a resolution requiring the debtor to execute a deed of arrangement: (d) a resolution accepting a composition: (e) a resolution requiring the debtor to present a debtor's petition within 7 days: Other conditions: (Specify any conditions in accordance with which the proxy is, on any matter, required to vote). I am an unsecured creditor and the total amount owed to me is $ (insert amount) or I am a secured creditor and the total amount owed to me after deducting the value of my security is $ (insert amount). Dated 19 . (Creditor) Signed by the creditor ) in the presence of ) (Signature, address and occupation of witness) FORM 46 Subrule 106 (1) NOTICE OF INTENTION TO APPEAR AT HEARING OF APPLICATION OR PETITION OR EXAMINATION OF DEBTOR (Title) To: (full name(s) of applicant(s) or petitioner(s)) TAKE NOTICE that (full name(s) and address(es)) intend(s) to appear at the* (hearing of your* application/petition* dated)* (examination of (full name(s) and address(es) of debtor(s)) on) (specify date), and to oppose the *application/petition* on the following grounds: (specify the grounds)* Dated 19 . (Signature(s)) *(Solicitor for the person(s) giving notice) (address for service, telephone number and any facsimile and document exchange numbers) * delete as appropriate FORM 47 Rule 122 AFFIDAVIT OF PERSONAL SERVICE (Title) I (full name, address and occupation) make an oath and say: 1. On the day of , 19 , at o'clock in the noon, I served with by delivering it to him personally at (full address). 2. (Here set out how the deponent identified the person served.) 3. Annexed to this affidavit and marked with the letter "a" is a true (or sealed) copy of the 4. I have attained the age of 16 years. Sworn by the deponent the day of , 19 , at (Signature of deponent) before me: FORM 48 Rules 125 and 156 SUMMONS TO WITNESS (Title) To: (full name and address of witness) I, , the Registrar in Bankruptcy, summon you to attend at on 19 , at *am / *pm., and then and there * to give evidence in connection with (give brief particulars of the proceedings) * to give evidence and produce any *books / *and / *or / * documents in your custody or control in relation to (give brief particulars of the proceedings), and, in particular, the following documents: (specify documents) * to produce to a Registrar at that place any *books / *and / *or / *documents in your custody or control in relation to (give brief particulars of the proceedings), and, in particular, the following documents: (specify documents) Dated 19 . Registrar * Cross out if not applicable FORM 49 Rules 129A and 129AA Bankruptcy Act 1966 SUMMONS UNDER SUBSECTION 81 (1) (Title) To: (full name and address of person) The Court*1* / the Registrar*1* hereby summons you under subsection 81 (1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 to attend the Court*1* or the Registrar*1* or a magistrate*1* at on the day of 19 , at o'clock in the noon, to give evidence in connection with your affairs*1* /the affairs of (name of debtor)*1*. You are also required to produce the following books, namely (specify any books to be produced)*2*. Dated 19 . By the Court Registrar or Registrar in Bankruptcy*1* *1* Delete as appropriate *2* Delete if inapplicable FORM 50 Rule 146 NOTICE OF DISCOVERY (Title) To: TAKE NOTICE that (name of party) requires you to make discovery on oath of the documents that are or have been in your possession, custody or power relating to the matters that are in question in this proceeding (or the following matters that are in question in this proceeding: ) Dated this day of , 19 Solicitor for FORM 51 Rule 151 NOTICE TO ADMIT DOCUMENTS (Title) To: TAKE NOTICE that (full name of party) proposes to give in evidence the several documents referred to in Schedules 1 and 2. Those documents may be inspected by you or by your solicitor or agent at on the day of , 19 , between the hours of . You are called upon to admit, before the hearing of the proceeding - (a) that the documents referred to in Schedule 1 are original documents that were duly written, signed or executed, as the case may be, on the respective dates specified in that Schedule by the persons by whom they purport to have been written, signed or executed; (b) that the documents referred to in Schedule 2 are true copies of the documents of which they purport to be copies; and (c) that, where particulars of the service, sending or delivery of an original document are specified in column 3 of Schedule 2 in relation to a reference to a copy of that document in column 1 of Schedule 2 that original document was served, sent or delivered as specified in column 3 of Schedule 2. SCHEDULE 1 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS Date on which written, signed or Description of documents executed SCHEDULE 2 COPIES OF DOCUMENTS Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Description of Date on which Particulars of service, documents original written, sending or delivery of signed or executed original Dated this day of , 19 Solicitor for the FORM 52 Rule 152 NOTICE TO ADMIT FACTS (Title) To: TAKE NOTICE that (full name of party) calls on you to admit, within days after service of this notice on you, for the purpose of this proceeding only, each of the following facts: Dated this day of , 19 Solicitor for FORM 53 Rule 152 ADMISSION OF FACTS (Title) To: (Full name of party) hereby admits, for the purpose of this proceeding only, the facts specified hereunder subject to the qualifications (if any) specified in relation to any of those facts. These admissions are not to be used against the said in any other proceedings or by any person other than (full name of party requesting the admission) in this proceeding. Facts admitted Qualifications (if any) subject to which the facts are admitted Dated this day of , 19 Solicitor for the FORM 54 Rule 154 NOTICE TO PRODUCE DOCUMENTS (Title) To: TAKE NOTICE that you are required to produce and show to the Court on the hearing of this petition (or application) the following documents: Dated this day of , 19 Solicitor for FORM 55 Rule 172 CERTIFICATE OF TAXATION (Title) I certify that I have taxed and allowed the bill of costs (or charges) of (full name of person whose bill has been taxed and the capacity in which the costs or charges were incurred) at dollars cents. (The Court, by order made on the day of , 19 , ordered that these costs (or charges) be paid ). Dated this day of , 19 Taxing Officer FORM 57 Rule 178 AUTHORITY TO TAKE POSSESSION OF OR ATTACH PROPERTY (Title) In pursuance of rule 178 of the Bankruptcy Rules, I, (full name of trustee), the trustee of the estate of in respect of whose estate a sequestration order was made by the Court on the day of , 19 , hereby authorize (full name, address and occupation) to take possession of, or attach, the property of the said bankrupt on my behalf. Dated this day of , 19 Trustee FORM 58 Rule 178 NOTICE OF TAKING POSSESSION OR ATTACHMENT OF PROPERTY (Title) To: In pursuance of rule 178 of the Bankruptcy Rules, I, (full name of trustee or of person authorized by trustee), being the trustee (or a person authorized by the trustee) of the estate of in respect of whose estate a sequestration order was made by the Court on the day of , 19 , give you notice that I have this day taken possession of (or attached) the property of the said bankrupt specified in the copy of the inventory signed by me and furnished to you with this notice. Dated this day of , 19 Trustee (or Person authorized by the trustee) FORM 58A Rule 191 APPOINTMENT OF GUARDIAN AD LITEM (Title) Upon the application of (full name and address of applicant) and upon reading the affidavit of filed the day of 19 , I HEREBY APPOINT (full name of appointee) to be the guardian ad litem of (full name of person under disability) . Dated this day of 19 . Registrar. FORM 59 Rule 197 MEMORANDUM BY TRUSTEE CLAIMING PROPERTY AFTER NOTICE BY INTENDING VENDOR, MORTGAGOR OR LESSOR (Title) To: TAKE NOTICE that (full name and address of trustee), the trustee of the estate of (full name, address and occupation of bankrupt), against whose estate a sequestration order was made on the day of , 19 , claims (here specify the property) in respect of which a notice under subsection 128 (1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 was given to the trustee on the day of , 19 , by . Dated this day of , 19 . Trustee FORM 60 Rule 197 NOTICE OF WITHDRAWAL OF MEMORANDUM BY TRUSTEE CLAIMING PROPERTY (Title) To: TAKE NOTICE that (full name and address of trustee), the trustee of the estate of (full name, address and occupation of bankrupt) against whose estate a sequestration order was made on the day of , 19 , withdraws the memorandum under sub-section 128 (2) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 by which he claimed (here specify property in terms identical with those in memorandum) in respect of which a notice under sub-section 128 (1) of the Bankruptcy Act 1966 was given to the trustee on the day of , 19 , by . Dated this day of , 19 . Trustee

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 1A

SCH

SCHEDULE 1A Rule 35 MODIFICATIONS OF DIVISION 5 OF PART IV OF THE ACT IN ITS APPLICATION TO MEETINGS OF CREDITORS UNDER DIVISION 6 OF PART IV OF THE ACT 1. Section 64B (Certain matters to be included in notice of meeting) 1.1 Add at the end: "(6) The trustee must attach to the notice: (a) the documents referred to in subsection 73 (2); and (b) if the meeting is the first meeting of creditors held during the administration of the estate - a copy of the bankrupt's statement of affairs.". 2. Section 64E (Notice about voting by proxy) 2.1 Omit the section, substitute: Notice - proxy voting and voting on bankrupt's proposal "64E. (1) The trustee must attach to the notice a form for use in: (a) appointing a proxy; and (b) expressing under subsection 73 (5) the creditor's assent to, or dissent from, the bankrupt's proposal. "(2) The notice must tell the creditors that if a creditor wishes to appoint a person to represent the creditor at the meeting as the creditor's proxy, the creditor must complete the form of appointment of proxy and either: (a) arrange for the proxy to give the completed form to the trustee before the meeting; or (b) send the completed form with the statement given by the creditor to the trustee in accordance with section 64D. "(3) The notice must tell creditors that if a creditor wishes to use the form to express his or her assent to or dissent from the bankrupt's proposal, the creditor must arrange for the form to be given to the trustee before the meeting.". 3. Section 64G (Agenda to be set out in notice of meeting) 3.1 Paragraph 64G (g) Omit the paragraph, substitute: "(g) consideration of the bankrupt's proposals for a composition or scheme of arrangement;". 3.2 Paragraph 64G (k) Omit the paragraph, substitute: "(k) proposal of: (i) a special resolution accepting the bankrupt's proposal for a composition or a scheme of arrangement; or (ii) any other relevant motion;". 4. Section 64R (Tabling of bankrupt's statement of affairs) 4.1 Omit the section, substitute: Provision of bankrupt's statement of affairs, bankrupt's proposal and trustee's report "64R. (1) The President must then ask whether each creditor, or representative of a creditor, at the meeting has with him or her a copy of: (a)the bankrupt's proposal; and (b) the trustee's report on the proposal. "(2) If the meeting is the first meeting of the creditors, the President must also ask each creditor or representative whether the creditor or representative has a copy of the bankrupt's statement of affairs with him or her. "(3) If a creditor or representative indicates that he or she does not have a copy of the proposal, the report or the statement of affairs with him or her, the trustee must give the creditor or representative, as soon as practicable, a copy of the proposal, report or statement, as the case requires. "(4) If the trustee cannot give a creditor or representative a copy of the proposal, report or statement of affairs within a reasonable time, the meeting is to be adjourned to a time and place decided by the meeting.". 5. Section 64S (Statements and questions) 5.1 Subsection 64S (1) Omit the subsection, substitute: "(1) The President must then invite the bankrupt to make a statement outlining his or her proposal to the meeting. "(1A) The President must then ask the trustee to comment on his or her report on the bankrupt's proposal.". 6. Section 64T (Motions) 6.1 Omit the section, substitute: Motions "64T. (1) The President must then call for a motion for a special resolution to approve the bankrupt's proposal for a compromise or scheme of arrangement. "(2) If a motion is: (a) not proposed; or (b) proposed but not passed; the President may close the meeting.". 7. Section 64U (Remuneration of registered trustee) 7.1 Subsection 64U (1) Omit the subsection, substitute: "(1) If: (a) a special resolution, accepting the bankrupt's proposal, has been passed at the meeting; and (b) a registered trustee has consented to be the trustee of the composition or scheme of arrangement; and (c) the President has told the creditors and representatives at the meeting that provision for remuneration of the trustee may be included in the instrument setting out the terms of the composition or scheme; the President must then ask the trustee of the composition or scheme of arrangement to state the basis on which the trustee wishes to be remunerated.". 7.2. Subsection 64U (8) Omit the subsection, substitute: "(8) If: (a) a special resolution, accepting the bankrupt's proposal, has been passed at the meeting; and (b) the trustee of the bankruptcy is a registered trustee; the President must ask the trustee to lay before the meeting a statement of the amount of remuneration drawn by the trustee form the funds of the bankrupt's estate before the meeting was held. "(9) The trustee must comply with the President's request.". 8. Section 64V (Appointment of committee of inspection) 8.1 Omit the section. 9. Section 64W (Other business) 9.1 Omit the section. 10. Section 64X (Next meeting) 10.1 Omit the section. 11. Section 64ZB (Manner of voting) 11.1 After subsection 64ZB (1), insert: "(1A) A creditor may, in a written vote given to the trustee at least 2 days (not including a Saturday, a Sunday or a public holiday) before the meeting is held, vote on a special resolution to accept a proposal by a bankrupt for a composition or scheme of arrangement.". 12. Section 64ZE (Joint bankruptcies) 12.1 Omit the section.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 1B

SCH

SCHEDULE 1B Subrule 45L(2) MODIFICATIONS OF THE FRINGE BENEFITS TAX ASSESSMENT ACT 1986 1. Section 9 (Taxable value of car fringe benefits - statutory formula) 1.1 Paragraph 9 (2) (c): Omit the paragraph, substitute: "(c) the statutory fraction is: (i)for the first contribution assessment period: (A) where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding the bankruptcy was more than 40,000 - 0.06; (B) where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding the bankruptcy was not less than 25,000 and not more than 40,000 - 0.1; (C) where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the year preceding the bankruptcy was not less than 15,000 and not more than 24,999 - 0.18; or (D) in any other case - 0.24; (ii) for each subsequent contribution assessment period: (A) where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the previous contribution assessment period was more than 40,000 - 0.06; (B) where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the previous contribution assessment period was not less than 25,000 and not more than 40,000 - 0.1; (C) where the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during the previous contribution assessment period was not less than 15,000 and not more than 24,999 - 0.18; or (D) in any other case - 0.24;". 1.2 Paragraph 9 (2) (d): Omit the paragraph, substitute: "(d) the annualised number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during a contribution assessment period is: (i) if the bankrupt holds records showing the number of kilometres travelled by the car during the previous year - that number of kilometres; or (ii) if the bankrupt does not hold records of that kind - the number calculated in accordance with the formula AB C where: A is the number of whole kilometres travelled by the car during that part of the contribution assessment period for which the car was held by the provider (in this subsection referred to as the "holding period"); B is the number of days in the contribution assessment period; and C is the number of days in the holding period; and ". (NOTE: The reference to a car "held by the provider"i s to a car held by the provider of the benefit but made available to the bankrupt. See subsection 9 (1) of the FBT Act, from which the usage is derived.) 1.3. Sub-subparagraph 9 (2) (e) (ia) (B): Omit the sub-subparagraph. (Example 9.1 Assessment in the first contribution assessment period. A car is purchased in June 1990 for the use of a bankrupt. The purchase price of the car is $20,000. During the period up till 30 June 1991, the bankrupt uses the car on 200 days and travels 10,000 kilometres in that period. The Bankruptcy Amendment Act 1991 and Division 4B of Part III of the Bankruptcy Rules commence on 1 July 1992. Since the Bankrupt was already a bankrupt on 1 July 1992, the first contribution assessment period commences on that date During the first contribution assessment period, the bankrupt's contribution to expenses is $300. The annualised number of kilometres according to the formula AB is: C 10,000 x 365 = 18250 kilometres 200 The figures to be inserted in the formula for calculating the value of the car benefit are: A (base value): $20,000; B (statutory fraction (for 18,250 km): 0.18; C (days when benefit provided): 365; D (days in contribution assessment period): 365; E (bankrupt's contribution): $300. The value of the car benefit, according to the formula ABC - E is: D 20,000 x 0.18 x 365 - 300 = $3,300 365 Example 9.2. Assessment in the second contribution assessment period. Suppose the same car is provided in the second contribution assessment period for the use of the bankrupt, and that during the first contribution assessment period the car travelled 40,000 kilometres. The annualised number of kilometres for the second contribution assessment period is then 40,000 kilometres. Suppose the bankrupt's contribution remains $300. All figures will remain the same except the statutory fraction, which will be 0.1. According to the formula, the value of the benefit in the second contribution assessment period is: 20,000 x 0.1 x 365 - 300 = $1,700. 365 2. Section 10 (Taxable value of car fringe benefits - cost basis) 2.1 Omit the section. 3. Section 10A (No reduction of operating cost in a log book year of tax unless log book records and odometer records are maintained) 3.1 Omit the section. 4. Section 10B (No reduction of operating cost in a non-log book year of tax unless log book records and odometer records are maintained in log book year of tax) 4.1 Omit the section. 5. Section 10C (Nominated business percentage to be reduced if it exceeds business percentage established during applicable log book period or if it is unreasonable) 5.1 Omit the section. 6. Section 12 (Depreciated value) 6.1 Omit the section. 7. Section 22A (Taxable value of in-house expense payment fringe benefits) 7.1 Omit the section. 8. Section 23 (Taxable value of external expense payment fringe benefits) 9. Section 26 (Taxable value of non-remote housing fringe benefits) 9.1 Omit the section, substitute: "26. Subject to this Part, the value of a housing fringe benefit in relation to a contribution assessment period is the portion of the market value of the recipient's current housing right that exceeds the recipient's rent.". 10. Section 28 (Indexation factor for valuation purposes - non-remote housing) 10.1 Omit the section. 11. Section 29 (Taxable value of remote area accommodation) 11.1 Omit the section. 12. Section 29A (Indexation factor for remote area accommodation) 12.1 Omit the section. 13. Section 31 (Taxable value of living-away-from-home allowance fringe benefits) 13.1 Add at the end: "(2) For the purposes of this section, 'deducted home consumption expenditure' referred to in the definition of 'exempt food component' in section 136 is to be taken to be: (a) in relation to a person of the age of 12 years or over - $42; and (b) in relation to a person under the age of 12 years - $21. (Example 31.1 Calculation of the value of a living-away-from-home allowance. Assume that a bankrupt living away from his or her family is given a living-away-from-home allowance of $220 a week. Of this amount, $100 represents reasonable compensation for the cost of accommodation (i.e. the "exempt accommodation component" is $100), and $80 represents reasonable compensation for the cost of food. The remaining $40 is compensation for the disadvantage of living away from home in a town where facilities that would be available at home are not available. Under subsection 31 (2) of the FBT Act as modified, the exempt food component is $80 minus $42 (i.e. the compensation for increased food cost less the deducted home consumption expenditure). The value of the benefit is: $220 - 100 - (80 - 42) = $82.) 14. Section 32: (Airline transport benefits) 14.1 Sub-subparagraph 32 (b) (ii) (B): Omit "and". 14.2 Paragraph 32 (c): Omit the paragraph. 15. Section 36 (Taxable value of board fringe benefits) 15.1 Omit the section, substitute: "36. Subject to this Part, the value of a board fringe benefit is: (a) in relation to a contribution assessment period beginning: (i) on 1 July 1992; or (ii) during the year beginning on 1 July 1992; $1; or (b) in relation to a later contribution assessment period - a sum worked out according to the formula: 1 x CPI where: CPI is the increase in the All Groups Consumer Price Index number that is the weighted average of the 8 capital cities published by the Australian Statistician in respect of the period that commences on 1 July 1992 and ends immediately before the start of the financial year in which the contribution assessment period commences.". 16. Section 37 (Reduction of taxable value - "otherwise deductible" rule) 16.1 Omit the section. 17. Division 11 of Part III (Property fringe benefits) 17.1 Omit the Division. 18. Section 46 (Year of tax in which residual benefits taxed) 18.1 Omit the section, substitute: Contribution assessment period in which residual fringe benefits are to be assessed "46. A residual fringe benefit that is provided during a period which extends over two or more contribution assessment periods is subject to assessment for income contribution in each of those periods.". 19. Section 48 (Taxable value of in-house non-period residual fringe benefits) 19.1 Omit the section. 20. Section 49 (Taxable value of in-house period residual fringe benefits) 20.1 Omit the section. 21. Section 50 (Taxable value of external non-period residual fringe benefits) 21.1 Omit the section, substitute: Value of residual fringe benefits "50. Subject to this Part, the value of a residual fringe benefit in relation to a contribution assessment period is the cost to the provider of providing the benefit, reduced by the amount of the recipient's contribution.". 22. Section 51 (Taxable value of external period residual fringe benefits) 22.1 Omit the section. 23. Division 14 (Reduction of taxable value of miscellaneous fringe benefits) 23.1 Omit the Division. 24. Division 14A (Amortisation of taxable value of fringe benefits relating to remote area home ownership schemes) 24.1 Omit the Division. 25. Division 14B (Reducible fringe benefits relating to remote area home ownership repurchase schemes) 25.1 Omit the Division. 26. Section 136 (Interpretation) 26.1 Subsection 136 (1): Insert the following definition: "'contribution assessment period' has the same meaning as in the Bankruptcy Act 1966;". 26.2 Subsection 136 (1) (definition of "family member"): Omit the definition, substitute: "'family member', in relation to: (a) a benefit provided to a employee, or to an associate of a employee, means: (i) the employee; or (ii) the spouse of the employee; or (iii) a child of the employee; and (b) a benefit provided to a bankrupt, or to an associate of a bankrupt, means: (i)the bankrupt; or (ii)the spouse of the bankrupt; or (iii)a child of the bankrupt.".

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 2

SCH

SCHEDULE 2 Rule 61A PRESCRIBED BODIES, UNIVERSITIES AND OTHER INSTITUTIONS PART I PRESCRIBED BODIES Column 1 Column 2 Item No. Prescribed body 1 Canadian Institute of Chartered Accountants 2 New Zealand Society of Accountants 3 The American Institute of Certified Accountants 4 The Association of Certified and Corporate Accountants (United Kingdom) 5 The Australian Society of Accountants 6 The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Australia 7 The Institute of Chartered Accountants in England and Wales 8 The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Ireland 9 The Institute of Chartered Accountants in Scotland PART II PRESCRIBED UNIVERSITIES Column 1 Column 2 Item No. Prescribed university 1 Australian National University 2 Deakin University 3 James Cook University of North Queensland 4 Latrobe University 5 Macquarie University 6 Monash University 7 University of Adelaide 8 University of Melbourne 9 University of Newcastle 10 University of New England 11 University of New South Wales 12 University of Queensland 13 University of Sydney 14 University of Tasmania 15 University of Western Australia 16 University of Wollongong PART III OTHER PRESCRIBED INSTITUTIONS Column 1 Column 2 Item No. Other prescribed institution 1 Avondale College 2 Ballarat College of Advanced Education 3 Bendigo College of Advanced Education 4 Brisbane College of Advanced Education 5 Canberra College of Advanced Education 6 Capricornia Institute of Advanced Education 7 Caufield Institute of Technology 8 Chisholm Institute of Technology 9 Churchlands College 10 Darling Downs Institute of Advanced Education 11 Footscray Institute of Technology 12 Gippsland Institute of Advanced Education 13 Kuring-gai College of Advanced Education 14 Mitchell College of Advanced Education 15 Nepean College of Advanced Education 16 N.S.W. Institute of Technology 17 North Brisbane College of Advanced Education 18 Northern Rivers College of Advanced Education 19 Phillip Institute of Technology 20 Prahran College of Advanced Education 21 Preston Institute of Technology 22 Queensland Institute of Technology 23 Riverina College of Advanced Education 24 Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology Limited 25 South Australia Institute of Technology 26 Swinburne Limited 27 Tasmanian College of Advanced Education 28 Victoria College 29 Warnambool Institute of Advanced Education 30 Western Australian Institute of Technology

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 3

SCH

SCHEDULE 3 Rule 162 SCALE OF SOLICITORS' COSTS Item No. Matters in connection with which costs are payable Amount $ Instructions 1 For bankruptcy notice, including application for issue of the notice 49 2 For petition, including affidavit verifying petition, or to oppose petition (no including, where applicable, any special affidavit in support) 85 3 To make of oppose an application to the Court 49 4 To make or oppose an application in Chambers or for an examination before the Registrar 49 5 For special affidavit 29 6 For case for opinion of counsel or for counsel to advise on evidence 61 7 For brief for counsel 85 8 For statement of affairs, including affidavit verifying 109 9 For a necessary document not otherwise provided for 29 Drawing 10 A necessary document (other than a document specified in item 11 or 12) - per folio 5 11 A necessary document comprising a printed form - per folio not printed 5 12 Those parts of a statement of affairs not printed: (a) if 6 folios or fewer or if more than 6 folios - for first 6 folios 32 (b) if more than 6 folios - for each folio or part of a folio in excess of 6 folios 5 Copies 13 Carbon copy - per folio 1 14 Photographic or machine-made copy - per page 1 Engrossing 15 Of necessary documents for which no other provision is made - per folio 3 Perusals 16 Petitions, affidavits, notices to produce or admit, applications to the Court or the Registrar, statements of facts, counsel's opinion or advice or printed forms: (a) if 7 folios or fewer 19 (b) if more than 7 folios - per folio 3 17 Depositions, reports, exhibits, accounts, bills of costs, deeds or documents not otherwise provided for: (a) if 15 folios or fewer 19 (b) if more than 15 folios - per folio 1 Service 18 Personal service of any document of which personal service is required 29 or If served by a solicitor at a distance of more than 5 kilometres from the nearest place of business or office of the solicitor serving the document, such sum as is reasonable having regard to the time occupied, distance travelled and other relevant circumstances. 19 Service on a solicitor for a party 12 20 Service by post 12 Attendances 21 On counsel: (a) with a brief or other papers or to appoint consultation or conference or to mark refresher 19 (b) on consultation or conference with counsel: (i) if half an hour or less 49 (ii) if over half an hour - per hour or part of an hour 72 22 In Court or Chambers or before the Registrar for a hearing without counsel: (a) for each hour or part of an hour of the hearing 109 (b) for each hour or part of an hour when likely to be heard but not heard 109 23 In a Court or Chambers or before the Registrar for a hearing with counsel: (a) for each hour or part of an hour of the attendance during the hearing 97 (b) for each hour or part of an hour of the attendance when likely to be heard but not heard 97 If a person other than a solicitor attends in place of a solicitor, the allowance shall not exceed two-thirds of the allowance of an attendance by a solicitor. 24 To hear reserved judgment 25 25 On taxation of costs: (a) If a solicitor attends - per hour or part of an hour 72 (b) If a clerk attends - per hour or part of an hour 19 26 At meeting of creditors or committee of creditors - per hour or part of an hour 97 27 To file or deliver any documents or papers, to obtain an appointment, to insert advertisements, or other attendance of a similar nature that does not involve the exercise of skill or legal knowledge and is not otherwise provided for 19 28 To swear an affidavit or on deponent to be sworn 19 29 Telephone attendance not exceeding 5 minutes 8 30 Attendance not otherwise provided for: (a) by a solicitor involving skill or legal knowledge - per quarter-hour or part of a quarter-hour 25 (b) by a solicitor not involving skill or legal knowledge or by a clerk - per quarter-hour or part of a quarter-hour 11 Letters, Circulars and Telegrams 31 Special letter 26 32 Ordinary letter (including letters between principal and agent) 14 33 Letter - formal acknowledgement 8 34 Circular letter, after the first 5 35 Telegram, including attendance to lodge 14

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 4

SCH

SCHEDULE 4 Rule 179 Interpretation 1. In this Schedule: "corporation" has the same meaning as in the Corporations Law. FEES TO BE TAKEN IN THE OFFICE OF THE REGISTRAR Item No. Matter Fee $ 1 For the presentation of a petition under section 43 or 244 of the Act: (a) by a corporation 1,200.00 (b) by another person 500.00 2 For the filing: (a) under subsection 204 (7) or (8) of the Act, of a certificate referred to in subsection 204 (7) in relation to a special resolution: (i) requiring a debtor to execute a deed of assignment or a deed of arrangement under Part X of the Act; or (ii) accepting a composition; or (b) under paragraph 218 (1) (b) of the Act, of a copy of a deed of assignment or deed of arrangement entered into in pursuance of Part X of the Act 300.00 3 For each application for the issue of a bankruptcy notice 300.00 4 For each request for a copy or copies of a document or documents (regardless of the number of documents to which the request relates) 2.00 5 For each page included in a copy furnished in accordance with a request referred to in item 4 1.00 6 For a search in the indexes kept by the Registrar, other than a search referred to in item 7^Afor each name to be searched 10.00 7 For a search in the indexes kept by the Registrar, being a search made by an officer at the request of another person, including advice as to the result of the search^Afor each name to be searched 20.00 8 For an inspection of documents filed in connection with a proceeding, being an inspection by a person other than a person who is, or who acts for and on behalf of, a party to a proceeding, including the taking of abstracts from, and the making of copies of, those documents^Afor each file inspected 10.00 9 For an application by a person (other than a corporation) to the Court for which no other fee is prescribed, except an application: (a) by an officer of the Court for the committal of a person for contempt of the Court; or (b) by a person committed for contempt of court to be released from custody; or (c) for substituted service of a document 500.00 10 For an application by a corporation to the Court for which no other fee is prescribed, except an application for substituted service of a document 1,200.00 2. The fees specified in items 1 and 9 are subject to increase under rule 179A.

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 5

SCH

SCHEDULE 5 Rule 195B PRESCRIBED COUNTRIES: PARAGRAPH 29 (5) (b) OF THE ACT Jersey, Bailiwick of Malaysia Papua New Guinea Singapore Switzerland United States of America

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- SCHEDULE 6

SCH

SCHEDULE 6 Subrule 182 (1) OFFICIAL TRUSTEE'S FEES Column 1 Column 2 Column 3 Item No. Matter Fee $ 1 For the seizure, attachment and making of an inventory of property, being property of a bankrupt or of the estate of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Act, by an officer who assists the trustee in the performance of his duties as an official receiver - in respect of each hour or part of an hour during which the officer is absent from his office in connexion with the seizure, attachment or making of the inventory 50.00 2 For expenditure in connexion with the estate of a bankrupt or of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the Act for official stationery, printing, books, postage, telegrams and local telephone calls - (a) in respect of each 10, or part of 10, creditors of the estate and $30 (b) in respect of each 10, or part of 10, debtors of the estate $30 3 For the use of a room for a meeting of creditors convened by the trustee - (a) in respect of the first hour of the meeting or, where the meeting does not exceed 1 hour, of the meeting and $150 (b) in respect of each half hour, or part of a half hour, of the meetingafter the first hour $75 4 For giving notice - (a) of a sitting of the Court or of the Registrar; (b) of a meeting of creditors; or (ba) of a bankruptcy and forwarding a summary of the statement of affairs, to creditors of the estate of a bankrupt or of the estate of a deceased person in respect of which an order has been made under Part XI of the ct - (c) in respect of the first 10 notices, or, where not more than 10 notices are given, of the notices and 50.00 (d) in respect of each notice given after the first 10 notices $5 5 For sending cheques and statements to creditors in pursuance of sub-section 140 (8) of the Act - (a) in respect of the first 10 cheques and statements or, where not more than 10 cheques and statements are sent, of the cheques and statements and $50 (b) in respect of each cheque and statement sent after the first 10 cheques and statements $5 6 For causing a notice to be published in the Gazette under paragraph 140 (3) (a) of the Act $58 7 For causing a notice to be published in a newspaper under paragraph 140 (3) (a) of the Act or subrule 46 (2) $25 8 Receipt of proofs of debt, not exceeding 10 $35 9 Receipt of each proof of debt in excess of the first 10 $3.50 10 Where a person requests a copy of a document held by the Official Trustee, for the first page $20 11 For each additional page provided for a copy mentioned in item 10 $1

BANKRUPTCY RULES
- NOTE 1

NOTE *1* The Bankruptcy Rules (in force under the Bankruptcy Act 1966) as shown in this reprint comprise Statutory Rules 1968 No. 2 amended as indicated in the Tables below. Table of Statutory Rules Year and Date of Date of Application Number Notification commencement saving or in Gazette transitional provisions 1968 No. 2 9 Jan 1968 4 Mar 1968 (see r. 2 and Gazette 1968, p. 119) 1975 No. 52 8 Apr 1975 8 Apr 1975 - 1976 No. 105 1 June 1976 1 June 1976 - 143 13 July 1976 13 July 1976 - 235 9 Nov 1976 9 Nov 1976 - 1977 No. 32 21 Mar 1977 21 Mar 1977 R. 6 136 23 Aug 1977 23 Aug 1977 - 1978 No. 19 21 Feb 1978 21 Feb 1978 R. 15 1979 No. 157 9 Aug 1979 9 Aug 1979 R. 3 243 14 Nov 1979 14 Nov 1979 - 1980 No. 385 31 Dec 1980 31 Jan 1981 - 386 31 Dec 1980 31 Dec 1980 - 1981 No. 40 20 Mar 1981 20 Mar 1981 - 304 30 Oct 1981 1 Nov 1981 - 305 30 Oct 1981 30 Oct 1981 Rr. 15 (2) and 34 (2) 1982 No. 247 1 Oct 1982 R. 1: 4 Oct 1982 - Remainder: 1 Oct 1982 1984 No. 23 6 Mar 1984 6 Mar 1984 R. 5 155 23 July 1984 23 July 1984 - 1986 No. 84 28 Apr 1986 1 May 1986 R. 4 95 19 May 1986 19 May 1986 - 96 19 May 1986 19 May 1986 R. 19 323 31 Oct 1986 31 Oct 1986 R. 3 1987 No. 21 24 Feb 1987 24 Feb 1987 - 51 3 Apr 1987 13 Apr 1987 R. 3 54 14 Apr 1987 14 Apr 1987 R. 3 223 9 Oct 1987 12 Oct 1987 R. 4 1988 No. 19 25 Feb 1988 1 Mar 1988 R. 40 261 31 Oct 1988 1 Nov 1988 R. 6 342 21 Dec 1988 21 Dec 1988 R. 4 343 21 Dec 1988 3 Jan 1989 R. 7 1989 No. 176 30 June 1989 1 July 1989 R. 4 182 6 July 1989 6 July 1989 R. 21 183 6 July 1989 31 July 1989 - 245 15 Sept 1989 15 Sept 1989 - 376 21 Dec 1989 21 Dec 1989 R. 15 1991 No. 117 6 June 1991 22 June 1991 - 1992 No. 194 30 June 1992 1 July 1992 (see r. 1 - and Gazette 1992, No. S176) 261 20 Aug 1992 20 Aug 1992 - 400 16 Dec 1992 16 Dec 1992 - 1993 No. 90 31 May 1993 1 June 1993 - 1994 No. 214 30 June 1994 1 July 1994 - 307 6 Sept 1994 6 Sept 1994 - 1995 No. 251 29 Aug 1995 29 Aug 1995 - 422 22 Dec 1995 1 Jan 1996 - 1996 No. 191 30 Aug 1996 1 Sept 1996 - 252 26 Nov 1996 1 Dec 1996 Rr. 3 and 6 Table of Amendments ad=added or inserted am=amended rep=repealed rs=repealed and substituted Provision affected How affected R. 3 rep. 1977 No. 32 R. 4 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1991 No. 117 R. 5 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385 R. 6 am. 1977 No. 32; 1989 No. 245 R. 7 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1986 No. 95 Rr. 8, 9 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 9A ad. 1980 No. 385 R. 10 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385 rs. 1991 No. 117 R. 11 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1980 No. 385 R. 12 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1981 No. 305; 1986 No. 95 R. 13 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 R. 14 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 14A ad. 1980 No. 386 R. 15 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1986 No. 95 R. 16 am. 1980 No. 386 R. 17 am. 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305 R. 17A ad. 1989 No. 182 R. 17B ad. 1989 No. 182 am. 1989 No. 376 R. 18 am. 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305 R. 19 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305 Div. 4A of Part II (rr. 19A, 19B) ad. 1988 No. 342 R. 19A ad. 1988 No. 342 rs. 1991 No. 117 R. 19B ad. 1988 No. 342 am. 1991 No. 117 R. 20 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1989 No. 376 R. 21 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 22 am. 1977 No. 32; 1981 No. 305 R. 23 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 23A ad. 1980 No. 386 R. 24 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 385 am. 1980 No. 386; 1989 No. 182 rs. 1991 No. 117 R. 24AA ad. 1981 No. 305 rs. 1986 No. 95 R. 24A ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1989 No. 182 R. 24B ad. 1980 No. 386 R. 25 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 386 am. 1989 No. 182; 1991 No. 117 R. 26 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19 R. 27 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1989 No. 376; 1992 Nos. 194, 261 and 400 R. 28 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1988 No. 19 R. 29 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 29A ad. 1980 No. 386 R. 30 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 rs. 1989 No. 182 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 30A ad. 1989 No. 182 am. 1989 No. 376 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 30B ad. 1989 No. 182 am. 1989 No. 376; 1991 No. 117 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 31 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1989 No. 183 Div. 8A of Part II (r. 31A) ad. 1988 No. 19 R. 31A ad. 1988 No. 19 rs. 1988 No. 261 am. 1988 No. 342 Div. 9 of Part II (rr. 32, 33) rep. 1991 No. 117 R. 32 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1986 No. 95; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 182 rep. 1991 No. 117 R. 33 am. 1977 No. 32; 1981 No. 305 rs. 1988 No. 19 rep. 1991 No. 117 R. 34 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 386 rep. 1981 No. 305 R. 35 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1981 No. 305 rs. 1992 No. 194 R. 36 rs. 1992 No. 194 R. 37 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1991 No. 117 R. 38 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 39 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 386 R. 39A ad. 1980 No. 385 rep. 1986 No. 96 R. 40 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1986 No. 95; 1988 No. 19 R. 40A ad. 1986 No. 96 am. 1994 No. 214 Div. 2A of Part III (rr. 40B-40D) ad. 1986 No. 96 R. 40B ad. 1986 No. 96 Rr. 40C, 40D ad. 1986 No. 96 rep. 1994 No. 214 Heading to Div. 3 of Part III rep. 1994 No. 214 Div. 3 of Part III (rr. 41, 41A-41C) ad. 1994 No. 214 R. 41 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1992 No. 194 ad. 1994 No. 214 Rr. 41A-41C ad. 1994 No. 214 Rr. 42, 43 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 44 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 386 R. 45 am. 1977 No. 32 Div. 4AA of Part III (r. 45AA) ad. 1986 No. 96 R. 45AA ad. 1986 No. 96 Div. 4A of Part III (r. 45A) ad. 1980 No. 385 R. 45A ad. 1980 No. 385 am. 1980 No. 386 Div. 4B of Part III (rr. 45B-45H) ad. 1992 No. 194 Rr. 45B-45H ad. 1992 No. 194 Div. 4C of Part III (r. 45J) ad. 1992 No. 194 R. 45J ad. 1992 No. 194 am. 1992 No. 400 Div. 4D of Part III (rr. 45K-45N) ad. 1992 No. 194 Rr. 45K-45N ad. 1992 No. 194 R. 46 am. 1977 No. 32; 1988 No. 19; 1994 No. 214 R. 47 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 rs. 1991 No. 117 am. 1992 No. 194 R. 48 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 386 R. 49 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19 rs. 1992 No. 194 R. 50 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1986 No. 96; 1988 No. 19 rs. 1992 No. 194 R. 51 rs. 1980 No. 386 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 51A ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1981 Nos. 304 and 305; 1986 No. 96 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 52 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19 rs. 1991 No. 117 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 53 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385; 1988 No. 19 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 54 am. 1977 No. 32; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 55 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 182 rs. 1991 No. 117 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 56 am. 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 57 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1981 No. 305; 1986 No. 96; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 183; 1991 No. 117; 1992 Nos. 194 and 400 R. 58 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386 R. 59 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19; 1980 No. 386; 1986 No. 96 rs. 1989 No. 245; 1991 No. 117 R. 59A ad. 1991 No. 117 R. 60 am. 1977 No. 32; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 183; 1991 No. 117 R. 61 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1986 No. 95 R. 61A ad. 1986 No. 95 R. 61B ad. 1988 No. 19 Rr. 61C-61E ad. 1991 No. 117 R. 62 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19 R. 62A ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1981 No. 305 Rr. 62B, 62C ad. 1981 No. 305 R. 63 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 R. 63A ad. 1986 No. 95 R. 64 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 R. 65 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 66 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 rs. 1989 No. 182 Rr. 66AA-66AC ad. 1989 No. 182 R. 66A ad. 1988 No. 19 R. 67 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1991 No. 117 R. 68 am. 1980 No. 386 R. 68A ad. 1980 No. 386 R. 69 am. 1980 No. 386 rs. 1988 No. 19 R. 70 am. 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305 R. 70A ad. 1981 No. 305 am. 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 182 R. 71 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 386 am. 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 343 rs. 1989 No. 183 R. 72 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 R. 73 am. 1977 No. 32; 1986 No. 96 rs. 1991 No. 117 Part VI (r. 74) rep. 1980 No. 385 R. 74 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1980 No. 385 ad. 1980 No. 386 R. 75 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1986 No. 96 ad. 1989 No. 182 am. 1989 No. 376 Rr. 76, 77 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 78 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1989 No. 182 am. 1989 No. 376; 1991 No. 117 R. 78A ad. 1992 No. 194 Rr. 79, 80 am. 1977 No. 32 Rr. 80AA-80AD ad. 1989 No. 182 R. 80A ad. 1980 No. 386 Rr. 80B, 80C ad. 1989 No. 182 R. 81 am. 1977 No. 32; 1989 No. 182 R. 81A ad. 1980 No. 385 am. 1989 No. 183 R. 82 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 183 R. 83 am. 1976 No. 143; 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 183 R. 84 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 84A ad. 1980 No. 385 R. 85 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 85A ad. 1992 No. 194 R. 87 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1989 No. 182 am. 1989 No. 376 R. 88 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 89 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1989 No. 183 R. 90 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 183; 1992 Nos. 194 and 261 Rr. 90A, 90B ad. 1989 No. 182 R. 91 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 92 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19 rep. 1988 No. 343 Part IX (rr. 93, 95, 96, 98-100) rep. 1992 No. 194 Part IX (rr. 93, 94) ad. 1992 No. 194 R. 93 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19; 1988 No. 343 rs. 1992 No. 194 R. 94 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305 rep. 1988 No. 343 ad. 1992 No. 194 R. 95 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 96 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1989 No. 183 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 97 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1988 No. 19 R. 98 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305; 1988 No. 19; 1991 No. 117 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 99 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 100 am. 1980 No. 385; 1989 No. 183; 1991 No. 117 rep. 1992 No. 194 Part IXA (rr. 100A-100F) ad. 1980 No. 386 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 100A ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1989 No. 183 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 100B ad. 1980 No. 386 rs. 1989 No. 183 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 100C ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1989 No. 183 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 100D ad. 1980 No. 386 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 100E ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1989 No. 182 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 100F ad. 1980 No. 386 rep. 1992 No. 194 R. 101 am. 1976 No. 143; 1977 No. 32; 1988 No. 19; 1989 No. 376 R. 102 am. 1991 No. 117 Rr. 104, 105 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 106 am. 1977 No. 32; 1989 No. 376 R. 107 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19 R. 108 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 111 am. 1977 No. 32 Rr. 113, 114 am. 1977 No. 32 Rr. 114A, 114B ad. 1988 No. 19 Rr. 115, 116 am. 1977 No. 32 rs. 1980 No. 385 R. 117 am. 1977 Nos. 32 and 136; 1978 No. 19; 1980 No. 385 Rr. 118, 119 am. 1977 No. 32 Div. 3A of Part X (r. 119A) ad. 1987 No. 21 R. 119A ad. 1987 No. 21 am. 1992 No. 194 Rr. 120, 121 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 122 am. 1980 No. 385 Rr. 123, 124 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 125 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1986 No. 96; 1988 No. 19 R. 126 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 127 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19; 1980 No. 386; 1984 No. 23; 1989 No. 182; 1991 No. 117; 1992 No. 194 R. 128 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 129 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 rs. 1989 No. 182 am. 1991 No. 117; 1992 Nos. 194 and 261 R. 129A ad. 1989 No. 182 am. 1991 No. 117 R. 129AA ad. 1991 No. 117 am. 1992 No. 194 R. 129B ad. 1989 No. 182 am. 1992 No. 194 R. 129C ad. 1989 No. 182 R. 130 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 130A ad. 1980 No. 386 rep. 1991 No. 117 R. 131 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1986 No. 96 rs. 1989 No. 183 am. 1989 No. 245 rs. 1991 No. 117 R. 132 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 134 am. 1986 No. 96 R. 135 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 138 am. 1980 No. 386 Rr. 139, 140 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 141A ad. 1988 No. 19 Rr. 142-146 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 147 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385 R. 148 am. 1977 No. 32 Rr. 150-152 am. 1977 No. 32 Rr. 154, 155 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 156 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1988 No. 19 Rr. 157, 158 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 159 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1980 No. 385 R. 161 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 161A ad. 1986 No. 96 am. 1988 No. 19 R. 161B ad. 1992 No. 194 am. 1992 Nos. 261 and 400; 1994 No. 214 R. 162 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19; 1979 No. 157; 1984 No. 23; 1986 Nos. 84 and 323; 1987 Nos. 54 and 223; 1988 Nos. 19 and 261; 1989 No. 376; 1991 No. 117; 1992 Nos. 194 and 261; 1993 No. 90; 1995 No. 251 R. 163 am. 1977 No. 32; 1981 No. 305; 1991 No. 117 R. 164 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385 R. 165 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19 Rr. 168, 169 am. 1977 No. 32 Rr. 170, 171 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19 R. 173 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 174 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385 R. 176 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 177 rep. 1988 No. 343 R. 178 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 385 R. 179 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19; 1979 No. 243; 1980 No. 386; 1988 Nos. 19 and 261; 1989 No. 245; 1991 No. 117; 1994 No. 214; 1996 Nos. 191 and 252 Rr. 179A, 179B ad. 1996 No. 191 R. 180 am. 1980 No. 385 R. 181 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 R. 182 am. 1977 No. 32; 1978 No. 19; 1980 No. 386; 1981 Nos. 304 and 305; 1986 No. 96; 1992 No. 194; 1993 No. 90; 1994 Nos. 214 and 307 R. 183 am. 1989 Nos. 245 and 376; 1991 No. 117; 1996 No. 191 R. 183A ad. 1996 No. 191 R. 184 rs. 1976 No. 235; 1989 No. 245 R. 185 rs. 1976 No. 143 am. 1980 No. 385 R. 186 am. 1976 No. 143; 1977 No. 32 R. 187 am. 1980 No. 385 R. 188 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 189 rs. 1976 No. 143 R. 190 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 191 am. 1976 No. 143; 1977 No. 32; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386 Rr. 192, 193 am. 1976 No. 143 Rr. 194, 195 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 195A ad. 1984 No. 155 am. 1988 No. 19 R. 195B ad. 1989 No. 376 R. 196A ad. 1980 No. 386 R. 197 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 198 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386; 1981 No. 305 R. 199 am. 1977 No. 32 R. 200 am. 1977 No. 32; 1986 No. 96 R. 202 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1991 No. 117 Heading to The Schedules rep. 1977 No. 32 Heading to First Schedule rep. 1977 No. 32 Heading to Schedule 1 ad. 1977 No. 32 Schedule 1 am. 1977 Nos. 32 and 136; 1980 Nos. 385 and 386; 1981 Nos. 40, 304 and 305; 1986 Nos. 95 and 96; 1988 Nos. 19, 342 and 343; 1989 Nos. 182, 183, 245 and 376; 1991 No. 117; 1992 No. 194 Forms 1, 2 1968 No. 2 Form 3 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32 Form 4 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 Nos. 32 and 136; 1980 No. 385 Form 5 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 136 Form 6 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 136; 1980 No. 385 Form 6A ad. 1980 No. 386 Form 7 1968 No. 2 Form 7A ad. 1989 No. 182 Form 7B ad. 1988 No. 342 Form 8 1968 No. 2 rs. 1989 No. 376 Form 9 1968 No. 2 am. 1980 No. 385; 1989 No. 183 Form 9A ad. 1980 No. 385 am. 1989 No. 183 Form 9B ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1989 No. 183 Form 10 1968 No. 2 am. 1989 No. 183; 1992 No. 194 Form 11 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 136 rep. 1989 No. 183 Form 11A ad. 1980 No. 386 Form 12 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 Nos. 32 and 136 rs. 1981 No. 40 Form 12A ad. 1980 No. 386 Form 13 1968 No. 2 am. 1980 No. 386; 1989 No. 183 Form 14 1968 No. 2 rep. 1992 No. 194 Forms 15, 16 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 136 rs. 1980 No. 386 Form 16A ad. 1980 No. 386 Forms 17-19 1968 No. 2 Form 19A ad. 1980 No. 386 Form 20 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32 Form 20A ad. 1980 No. 385 Form 21 1968 No. 2 Form 22 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32 Forms 23, 24 1968 No. 2 am. 1981 No. 305 rep. 1992 No. 194 Form 25 1968 No. 2 am. 1980 No. 385 rep. 1992 No. 194 Form 26 1968 No. 2 rs. 1988 No. 19 rep. 1991 No. 117 Form 27 1968 No. 2 am. 1986 No. 96; 1988 No. 19 rep. 1991 No. 117 Form 28 1968 No. 2 rep. 1991 No. 117 Form 29 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32; 1981 No. 304; 1986 No. 96 Form 30 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 Nos. 32 and 136; 1980 No. 385; 1981 No. 304; 1986 No. 96 Form 30A ad. 1980 No. 386 Forms 30B-30D ad. 1981 No. 305 Form 31 1968 No. 2 Form 31A ad. 1986 No. 95 Form 32 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32 Form 32A ad. 1989 No. 182 Form 33 1968 No. 2 am. 1991 No. 117 Forms 33A, 33B ad. 1980 No. 386 am. 1989 No. 183 Form 34 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32 Form 35 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32 rep. 1989 No. 183 Form 36 1968 No. 2 am. 1992 No. 194 Form 36A ad. 1980 No. 386 Forms 36AA, 36AB ad. 1989 No. 182 Forms 36B-36D ad. 1980 No. 386 Forms 37, 38 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 136 Form 39 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 136 rep. 1989 No. 183 Form 40 1968 No. 2 Form 41 1968 No. 2 am. 1981 No. 305 rep. 1989 No. 183 Form 42 1968 No. 2 am. 1981 No. 305 rep. 1988 No. 19 Forms 43, 44 1968 No. 2 rs. 1989 No. 183 Form 45 1968 No. 2 Form 46 1968 No. 2 rs. 1989 No. 376 Form 47 1968 No. 2 Form 48 1968 No. 2 rs. 1988 No. 19 Form 49 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32; 1980 No. 386 rs. 1989 No. 182 rep. 1989 No. 183 ad. 1989 No. 245 am. 1991 No. 117 Form 50 1968 No. 2 Form 51 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 136 Forms 52-55 1968 No. 2 Form 56 1968 No. 2 rep. 1988 No. 343 Forms 57, 58 1968 No. 2 Form 58A ad. 1980 No. 385 Forms 59, 60 1968 No. 2 am. 1977 No. 32 Schedule 1A ad. 1992 No. 194 Schedule 1B ad. 1992 No.194 am. 1992 No. 400 Heading to Second Schedule rep. 1977 No. 32 Heading to Schedule 2 ad. 1977 No. 32 Schedule 2 am. 1977 No. 136 rs. 1978 No. 19 rep. 1984 No. 23 ad. 1986 No. 95 Schedule 3 ad. 1978 No. 19 rs. 1979 No. 157; 1984 No. 23; 1986 Nos. 84 and 323; 1987 Nos. 54 and 223; 1988 No. 261 am. 1992 No. 261 Heading to Third Schedule rep. 1977 No. 32 Heading to Schedule 3 ad. 1977 No. 32 Third Schedule rs. 1975 No. 52 Schedule 3 rs. 1977 No. 136 Renumbered Schedule 4 1978 No. 19 rs. 1982 No. 247; 1989 No. 176 am. 1995 No. 422; 1996 No. 191 Fourth Schedule am. 1976 No. 105 rep. 1977 No. 32 Heading to Schedule 4 rs. 1996 No. 252 Schedule 4 ad. 1977 No. 32 am. 1977 No. 136; 1996 No. 252 Note 1 to Schedule 4 rep. 1996 No. 252 Renumbered Schedule 5 1978 No. 19 rep. 1981 No. 305 ad. 1989 No. 376 am. 1991 No. 117 Schedule 5 ad. 1977 No. 32 am. 1977 No. 136 Renumbered Schedule 6 1978 No. 19 am. 1980 No. 386; 1981 Nos. 304 and 305; 1989 Nos. 176 and 245; 1993 No. 90; 1994 No. 214

Actions
Download as PDF Download as Word Document


Cases Citing This Decision

0

Cases Cited

0

Statutory Material Cited

0